Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Insolvency Rules 2017 PDF
Insolvency Rules 2017 PDF
FEDERAL GOVERNMENT
6 Oktober 2017 GAZETTE
6 October 2017
P.U. (A) 305
DISIARKAN OLEH/
PUBLISHED BY
JABATAN PEGUAM NEGARA/
ATTORNEY GENERAL’S CHAMBERS
P.U. (A) 305
BAHAGIAN I
PERMULAAN
Kaedah
1. Nama dan permulaan
2. Pemakaian
3. Tafsiran
BAHAGIAN II
TATACARA MAHKAMAH
4. Pendengaran permohonan
5. Penangguhan daripada Pendaftar kepada Hakim
6. Tajuk prosiding
7. Prosiding bertulis atau bercetak
8. Rekod mahkamah
9. Fail prosiding boleh diperiksa
10. Notis dibuat secara bertulis
11. Bukti pengeposan notis oleh Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
12. Proses hendaklah dimeterai
13. Mesyuarat dipanggil oleh mahkamah
14. Salinan pejabat
15. Pemfailan, pewartaan, dsb.
16. Pengemukaan dokumen kepada Ketua Pegawai Insolvensi
2
P.U. (A) 305
Afidavit
33. Bentuk afidavit
34. Afidavit oleh beberapa deponen
35. Kos yang tidak dibenarkan
36. Perkara mengaibkan dalam afidavit
37. Pemadaman, pengubahan, dsb.
38. Afidavit oleh orang buta huruf atau orang buta
39. Kecacatan formal
40. Penggunaan afidavit asal
41. Mengangkat sumpah afidavit
42. Afidavit yang difail di luar masa
3
P.U. (A) 305
Kaedah
43. Bukti afidavit
44. Sepina
45. Penyampaian sepina
46. Kos saksi
47. Perintah untuk pemeriksaan
48. Surat permohonan
49. Pengemukaan dokumen
50. Menghina mahkamah
51. Penzahiran
52. Permohonan bagi penzahiran
4
P.U. (A) 305
Kaedah
62. Pengkomitan penghutang atau saksi yang tegar
Kos
5
P.U. (A) 305
Rayuan
Kaedah
87. Rayuan
BAHAGIAN III
Notis kebankrapan
6
P.U. (A) 305
Petisyen kebankrapan
Kaedah
98. Bentuk petisyen
99. Perihalan dan alamat penghutang
100. Tempat bagi memfailkan permohonan
101. Pengakusaksian
102. Deposit oleh pempetisyen
103. Petisyen terhadap firma
Petisyen pemiutang
Pendengaran petisyen
7
P.U. (A) 305
Kaedah
118. Ketidakhadiran penghutang
119. Ketidakhadiran pemiutang
120. Kehadiran pemiutang secara peribadi tidak diperlukan
121. Masa pendengaran
122. Prosiding selepas perbicaraan soalan yang dipertikaikan
123. Permohonan untuk menolak
124. Permohonan pelanjutan masa
125. Perintah pelanjutan masa
126. Penangguhan pendengaran
Penerima Interim
Perintah kebankrapan
8
P.U. (A) 305
Kaedah
143. Masa bagi mengadakan pemeriksaan awam
144. Keingkaran oleh bankrap dalam menghadiri pemeriksaan awam
145. Notis kepada pemiutang mengenai pemeriksaan
146. Penangguhan sine die
147. Prosiding selepas penangguhan sine die
148. Notis prosiding selepas penangguhan sine die
149. Permohonan untuk perintah tidak menghendaki pemeriksaan awam
9
P.U. (A) 305
Kaedah
166. Penyampaian notis di bawah seksyen 32
Bukti hutang
177. Tuntutan terhadap harta dalam tangan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi akan
diputuskan secara terus dengan saman
178. Saman hendaklah dikeluarkan oleh Pendaftar
179. Apabila saman dikeluarkan prosiding terhadap Ketua Pengarah
Insolvensi digantung
Dividen
10
P.U. (A) 305
Kaedah
183. Permohonan pelepasan di bawah seksyen 33
184. Laporan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
185. Perintah bersyarat di bawah subseksyen 33(10)
186. Pelaksanaan atas penghakiman bagi pelepasan bersyarat
187. Notis mengenai harta yang diperolehi kemudian kepada Ketua Pengarah
Insolvensi
188. Siasatan terhadap harta yang diperolehi kemudian
189. Kos bagi permohonan
190. Rayuan
191. Penyerahan perintah
192. Perakuan bagi pengalihan ketidaklayakan di bawah seksyen 36
193. Pewartaan
Pelepasan automatik
11
P.U. (A) 305
Kaedah
203. Pemberitahuan pelepasan
Mesyuarat pemiutang
12
P.U. (A) 305
Kaedah
221. Mesyuarat pertama
222. Komposisi, dsb.
223. Pengundian dalam komposisi
224. Perintah kebankrapan
225. Firma berasingan
Orang gila
BAHAGIAN IV
KEBANKRAPAN KECIL
Kaedah
241. Kewajipan wasi, dsb.
242. Wasi de son tort
BAHAGIAN V
PEGAWAI, BUKU, AKAUN, DSB.
259. Mesyuarat am
260. Pemiutang boleh mendapat salinan akaun Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
261. Jawatankuasa Perundingan
Penafian pajakan
14
P.U. (A) 305
Kaedah
263. Pelantikan
264. Penolong Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
265. Pemecatan
266. Penggunaan proksi oleh Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
267. Pendaftar hendaklah bertindak
268. Cara permohonan kepada mahkamah
269. Keterangan atas permohonan oleh Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
270. Permohonan untuk mendapat arahan
271. Kewajipan sekiranya tiada aset
272. Perakaunan oleh Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
273. Akaun perniagaan bankrap
274. Tanggungan bagi kos, perbelanjaan dan ganti rugi
275. Fail disimpan oleh Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
276. Pembayaran melalui cek, pembayaran elektronik atau apa-apa cara lain
277. Saraan bagi pengurus khas
278. Pemecatan pengurus khas
279. Akaun
280. Permohonan pembayaran oleh pihak yang berhak
281. Pemalsuan dokumen
282. Kesan ketidakpatuhan dengan Kaedah
283. Pengurangan atau pelanjutan masa
284. Kaedah-Kaedah Mahkamah 2012 terpakai dalam keadaan lakuna
285. Kecualian
286. Borang
287. Pembatalan
JADUAL
15
P.U. (A) 305
BAHAGIAN I
PERMULAAN
Pemakaian
2. Kaedah-Kaedah ini hendaklah terpakai bagi semua prosiding insolvensi dan
kebankrapan di bawah Akta.
Tafsiran
3. Dalam Kaedah-Kaedah ini, melainkan jika konteksnya atau hal perkara
menghendaki makna yang lain—
BAHAGIAN II
TATACARA MAHKAMAH
Pendengaran permohonan
4. Melainkan jika Hakim Besar telah memberi suatu arahan amalan yang
berlawanan—
17
P.U. (A) 305
Tajuk prosiding
6. (1) Tiap-tiap prosiding dalam perkara kebankrapan hendaklah ditarikhkan
dengan penambahan yang perlu, diberi tajuk sebagaimana dalam Borang 1.
(2) Semua permohonan dan perintah hendaklah diberi tajuk pemohon ex parte.
Rekod mahkamah
8. Semua prosiding mahkamah hendaklah disimpan dan terus menjadi rekod dalam
mahkamah.
18
P.U. (A) 305
Proses dimeterai
12. Semua proses yang dikeluarkan oleh mahkamah hendaklah dimeterai.
Salinan pejabat
14. (1) Semua salinan pejabat mengenai notis, petisyen, afidavit, deposisi dan
tulisan yang dikehendaki oleh Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi atau orang lain yang berhak
dengannya hendaklah disediakan oleh Pendaftar.
(2) Salinan itu hendaklah bercetak atau bertulis dengan jelas dan boleh dibaca
dan dimeterai dan diserahkan tanpa kelengahan yang tidak sepatutnya.
19
P.U. (A) 305
(2) Satu salinan setiap surat khabar tempatan yang apa-apa iklan yang
berhubungan dengan apa-apa perkara di bawah Akta yang dimasukkan hendaklah
ditinggalkan oleh orang yang memasukkan iklan itu dengan Pendaftar mahkamah yang
perkara itu sedang berjalan dan Pendaftar hendaklah memfailkan salinan surat khabar
tempatan itu dan pada masa yang sama memfailkan memorandum yang merujuk
kepada perkara dalam prosiding itu dan memberikan tarikh iklan tersebut.
20
P.U. (A) 305
(2) Walau apa pun subkaedah (1), jika mahkamah berpuas hati bahawa
kemudaratan yang serius yang mungkin berlaku akibat daripada kelengahan
disebabkan oleh prosiding mengikut cara biasa, mahkamah boleh membuat suatu
perintah ex parte atas apa-apa terma seperti kos atau selainnya, dan tertakluk kepada
aku janji itu, jika ada, sebagaimana difikirkan adil oleh mahkamah.
(3) Mana-mana pihak yang terjejas oleh perintah yang dibuat secara ex parte
boleh memohon untuk mengetepikan perintah itu.
Penyampaian notis
19. Kecuali jika Kaedah-Kaedah ini atau Akta memperuntukkan selainnya, suatu
permohonan dan afidavit sokongan hendaklah disampaikan kepada tiap-tiap pihak yang
terjejas tidak kurang dari lapan hari bekerja sebelum hari yang ditetapkan bagi
pendengaran.
Afidavit menentang
20. Jika mana-mana pihak bercadang untuk menggunakan afidavit menentang
permohonan dia hendaklah menyerahkan salinan afidavit itu kepada tiap-tiap pihak
yang terjejas tidak kurang daripada tiga hari bekerja sebelum hari yang ditetapkan bagi
perdengaran.
21
P.U. (A) 305
Penangguhan
22. Pendengaran permohonan boleh ditangguhkan atas apa-apa terma, jika ada,
sebagaimana yang difikirkan patut oleh mahkamah.
Amaun bon
26. Bon hendaklah diambil dalam jumlah penalti yang, kecuali dengan persetujuan
pihak lawan, tidak boleh kurang daripada jumlah jaminan yang akan diberi dan kos
barangkali.
22
P.U. (A) 305
Penyempurnaan bon
32. Bon hendaklah disempurnakan dan diaku saksi dalam kehadiran Pendaftar atau
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi.
23
P.U. (A) 305
Afidavit
Bentuk afidavit
33. (1) Tiap-tiap afidavit hendaklah—
(3) Tiap-tiap afidavit hendaklah ditandatangani oleh deponen dan jurat itu
hendaklah diisi dan ditandatangani oleh orang yang di hadapannya afidavit itu diangkat
sumpah.
(a) dengan cara yang material afidavit atau sebahagian daripada afidavit itu
tidak mematuhi kaedah 33 atau 34; atau
24
P.U. (A) 305
(b) afidavit atau sebahagian daripada afidavit itu mengandungi perkara dengar
cakap, perkara yang penuh dengan perdebatan, atau salinan atau cabutan
daripada dokumen yang tidak diperlukan.
(a) afidavit itu telah dibacakan dan diterjemahkan di hadapan deponen itu
oleh seorang jurubahasa yang mengangkat sumpah;
(c) deponen itu menandatangani atau membuat suatu tanda dalam afidavit
di hadapan orang yang memberikan sumpah itu.
(2) Tiada afidavit di bawah kaedah ini boleh digunakan sebagai keterangan
tanpa perakuan di bawah subkaedah (1), melainkan jika mahkamah selainnya berpuas
25
P.U. (A) 305
hati bahawa afidavit itu telah dibacakan kepada deponen dan ternyata difahami dengan
sempurna oleh deponen.
Kecacatan formal
39. (1) Mahkamah boleh membenarkan afidavit untuk digunakan sebagai
keterangan walau apa pun apa-apa kecacatan disebabkan oleh salah perihalan pihak
atau selainnya dalam tajuk atau jurat atau mana-mana ketidakteraturan lain dalam
borang afidavit.
(2) Apabila afidavit asal telah difailkan, suatu salinan pejabat boleh digunakan.
26
P.U. (A) 305
Bukti afidavit
43. Mahkamah hendaklah mengambil pengiktirafan kehakiman bagi meterai atau
tandatangan mana-mana orang yang diberi kuasa oleh Akta untuk mengambil afidavit
atau untuk memperakui kuasa itu.
Sepina
44. (1) Mahkamah hendaklah, atas permintaan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi,
pemiutang, penghutang, pemohon atau responden dalam apa-apa perkara,
mengeluarkan suatu sepina bagi kehadiran seorang saksi.
(2) Sepina itu boleh menghendaki saksi untuk mengemukakan dokumen yang
ada dalam milikan atau kawalannya.
(3) Nama bagi tidak lebih daripada tiga orang saksi boleh dimasukkan dalam
sepina.
Penyampaian sepina
45. (1) Suatu salinan sepina yang dimeterai hendaklah disampaikan secara kediri
kepada saksi oleh seorang pegawai mahkamah atau oleh seseorang yang telah meminta
sepina itu dikeluarkan atau peguam caranya, atau oleh seseorang dalam pekerjaannya.
(3) Penyampaian sepina itu boleh, jika dikehendaki oleh mahkamah, dibuktikan
melalui suatu afidavit.
27
P.U. (A) 305
Kos saksi
46. (1) Suatu jumlah yang tidak melebihi amaun yang biasanya dibenarkan sebagai
elaun bagi kehadiran saksi di Mahkamah Tinggi boleh dibenarkan berkenaan dengan
kehadiran seorang saksi.
(2) Elaun itu boleh dibuat sama ada saksi itu telah diperiksa atau tidak.
(3) Seseorang saksi, selain daripada penghutang, yang dikehendaki untuk hadir
bagi mengemukakan suatu dokumen atau bagi maksud suatu pemeriksaan, hendaklah
berhak mendapat wang kelakuan dan elaun saksi sama seperti kehadiran dalam
perbicaraan di mahkamah.
Surat permohonan
48. Suatu perintah untuk suatu surat permohonan bagi memeriksa saksi, dan surat
permohonan itu, hendaklah mengikut borang yang sedang digunakan di Mahkamah
Tinggi, dengan apa-apa perubahan sebagaimana keadaan menghendakinya.
28
P.U. (A) 305
Pengemukaan dokumen
49. Mahkamah boleh pada mana-mana peringkat prosiding memerintahkan kehadiran
mana-mana orang bagi maksud mengemukakan apa-apa dokumen yang dinamakan
dalam perintah itu.
Menghina mahkamah
50. Mana-mana orang yang dengan sengaja mengingkari mana-mana sepina atau
perintah yang menghendaki kehadirannya bagi maksud diperiksa atau untuk
mengemukakan apa-apa dokumen hendaklah disifatkan bersalah menghina mahkamah
dan boleh diuruskan sewajarnya.
Penzahiran
51. (1) Suatu pihak boleh, dengan kebenaran mahkamah, mengendalikan
penyiasatan kepada, atau mendapatkan penzahiran dokumen daripada mana-mana
pihak lain dalam prosiding.
(2) Permohonan yang dibuat bagi pihak Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi tidak perlu
disahkan dengan afidavit.
29
P.U. (A) 305
(2) Notis itu hendaklah menyatakan masa dan tempat yang ditetapkan bagi
pendengaran permohonan itu dan hendaklah dihantar bersama dengan satu salinan
permohonan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi dan suatu pernyataan ringkas bagi alasan
permohonan itu dibuat.
(3) Notis dalam subkaedah (2) hendaklah juga menyatakan bahawa bankrap itu
bebas untuk tunjuk sebab terhadap perintah yang dibuat.
(4) Jika bankrap bersetuju dengan perintah yang dibuat berdasarkan terma
permohonan dia hendaklah memberi persetujuannya dengan menandatangani Borang
11 yang dilampirkan pada permohonan itu.
30
P.U. (A) 305
(a) pegawai yang memberkas penghutang atau bankrap itu hendaklah dengan
serta-merta mengemukakan penghutang atau bankrap itu di hadapan
mahkamah atau, jika mahkamah tidak bersidang, menyerahkannya ke dalam
jagaan dia yang disebut dalam waran itu, yang hendaklah menahan
penghutang atau bankrap itu dalam jagaan sehingga mahkamah bersidang
seterusnya, apabila Pegawai Penjaga Penjara hendaklah mengemukakan
penghutang atau bankrap di hadapan mahkamah, dan hendaklah melainkan
mehkamah mengarahkan pelepasan penghutang atau bankrap,
mengemukakan dia di hadapan mahkamah sebagaimana yang ia dari masa
ke masa arahan; dan
(b) apa-apa buku, kertas, wang, barang dan catel yang berada dalam milikan
penghutang atau bankrap yang boleh disita hendaklah dengan serta-merta
diserah simpan dengan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi.
31
P.U. (A) 305
Pelaksanaan waran
58. (1) Apabila seseorang diberkas di bawah suatu waran yang dikeluarkan
di bawah subseksyen 31(2) Akta, pegawai yang memberkas seseorang itu hendaklah
dengan serta-merta membawanya di hadapan mahkamah yang mengeluarkan waran itu
supaya dia diperiksa, dan jika dia tidak dapat dibawa dengan segera untuk diperiksa,
pegawai itu hendaklah menyerah seseorang ke dalam jagaan Pegawai Penjaga Penjara
yang disebut dalam waran itu, yang akan menerima dan menahan seseorang itu dan
mengemukakannya di hadapan mahkamah sebagaimana yang boleh diarahkan oleh
mahkamah dari semasa ke semasa.
(2) Setelah memberkas seseorang yang dinamakan dalam waran itu, pegawai itu
hendaklah dengan serta-merta melaporkan kepada mahkamah pemberkasan atau
penyerahan ke dalam jagaan, mengikut mana-mana yang berkenaan, dan memohon
kepada mahkamah supaya menetapkan suatu masa untuk pemeriksaan seseorang itu,
dan mahkamah hendaklah menetapkan hari terawal yang praktik untuk pemeriksaan,
dan hendaklah mengarahkan Pegawai Penjaga Penjara untuk mengemukakan seseorang
itu untuk pemeriksaan di tempat dan masa yang ditetapkan.
(3) Notis mengenai tempat dan masa yang ditetapkan hendaklah diberi dengan
serta-merta oleh Pendaftar kepada seseorang yang memohon untuk pemeriksaan atau
waran.
32
P.U. (A) 305
(2) Apa-apa proses atau komunikasi secara bertulis yang lain yang tidak
menghendaki penyampaian secara kediri hendaklah disifatkan sebagai telah
33
P.U. (A) 305
disampaikan dengan secukupnya kepada pihak yang diwakili oleh seorang peguam cara
jika ditinggalkan di alamat bagi penyampaian peguam cara itu.
(2) Penyampaian yang dilaksanakan selepas pukul tiga setengah petang pada
hari kerja kecuali hari sebelum hari kelepasan mingguan hendaklah, bagi maksud
mengira suatu tempoh masa yang kemudian daripada penyampaian itu, disifatkan
sebagai telah dilaksanakan pada hari yang berikutnya.
(3) Penyampaian yang dilaksanakan selepas dua belas tengah hari pada hari
sebelum hari kelepasan mingguan hendaklah bagi maksud yang sama disifatkan telah
dilaksanakan pada hari yang berikutan hari kelepasan mingguan itu.
Penguatkuasaan perintah
66. Mana-mana perintah mahkamah di bawah Kaedah-Kaedah ini, boleh
dikuatkuasakan dengan cara dan kesan yang sama sebagaimana suatu penghakiman
mahkamah.
Kos
34
P.U. (A) 305
(3) Jika suatu tindakan dibawa terhadap Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi sebagai
mewakili estet penghutang, atau jika Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi dijadikan sebagai suatu
pihak dalam mana-mana prosiding atas permohonan mana-mana pihak lain dalam
prosiding itu, Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi tidak bertanggungan sendiri bagi kos.
Pemfailan perintah
68. Tiap-tiap perintah untuk pembayaran wang atau kos hendaklah dimeterai,
ditandatangani oleh Pendaftar dan dengan serta-merta difailkan bersama dengan
prosiding itu.
Penetapan kos
69. Kecuali jika suatu jumlah wang yang ditetapkan telah diaward sebagai kos, kos
yang diarahkan oleh mana-mana perintah supaya dibayar atau ditetapkan hendaklah
ditetapkan apabila dikemukakan suatu salinan pejabat perintah itu, dan alokatur
hendaklah dicap, ditandatangani dan diletakkan tarikh oleh Pegawai Penetapan.
(2) Amaun deposit dalam subkaedah (1) hendaklah dicatatkan oleh Pegawai
Penetapan dalam alokatur yang dikeluarkan bagi kos itu.
35
P.U. (A) 305
Skala kos lebih rendah bagi harta di bawah sepuluh ribu ringgit
73. (1) Jika anggaran aset penghutang tidak melebihi jumlah sepuluh ribu ringgit,
suatu skala yang lebih rendah bagi kos peguam cara hendaklah dibenarkan dalam
semua prosiding di bawah Akta yang kos yang kena dibayar daripada estet penghutang
iaitu enam puluh peratus daripada caj yang biasanya dibenarkan dengan tambahan
pembayaran; dan jika oleh kerana kesilapan, apa-apa caj yang telah dibenarkan atau
dibayar mengikut skala yang lebih tinggi dan hasil kasar daripada aset itu hendaklah
ditentukan tidak lebih daripada sepuluh ribu ringgit yang berlebihan itu tidak
dibenarkan dan jika telah dibayar hendaklah dibayar balik kepada Ketua Pengarah
Insolvensi.
(2) Dalam semua hal yang tidak diperuntukkan secara khusus oleh
Kaedah-Kaedah ini, kaedah-kaedah mengenai kos peguam cara yang sedang berkuat
kuasa berkenaan dengan mengenai prosiding sivil dalam Mahkamah Tinggi hendaklah
terpakai setakat mana kaedah-kaedah itu terpakai.
36
P.U. (A) 305
Kos Syerif
78. Jika menurut subseksyen 51(1) Akta, seorang Syerif dikehendaki untuk
menyerahkan barang atau wang kepada Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi, Syerif itu
hendaklah dengan tanpa kelengahan membawa bil kos Syerif itu untuk ditetapkan oleh
Pegawai Penetapan mahkamah yang mempunyai bidang kuasa dalam kebankrapan dan
melainkan bil itu dibawa untuk ditetapkan dalam tempoh satu bulan dari tarikh Syerif
itu menyerahkan bil itu, Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi boleh menolak untuk membayar bil
itu.
37
P.U. (A) 305
(b) Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi boleh hadir pada permohonan itu dan
membantah permohonan itu;
(c) tiada kos atau yang bersampingan dengan permohonan itu hendaklah
dibenarkan kepada pemohon melainkan mahkamah berpuas hati bahawa
permohonan itu tidak boleh dibuat pada masa prosiding itu.
38
P.U. (A) 305
(2) Dalam apa-apa hal yang Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi menghendaki semakan
semula penetapan, Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi hendaklah memberi notis kepada orang
yang bilnya telah ditetapkan itu, masa yang ditetapkan untuk semakan semula.
(3) Jika selepas semakan semula penetapan bil dibenarkan pada jumlah yang
lebih rendah daripada jumlah yang dibenarkan oleh Pegawai Penetapan, amaun yang
tidak dibenarkan itu hendaklah, jika bil itu telah dibayar, dibayar balik kepada Ketua
Pengarah Insolvensi.
(4) Orang yang bilnya disemak semula hendaklah dibenarkan apa-apa kos dan
yang bersampingan dengan kehadirannya pada semakan semula itu sebagaimana
difikirkan patut oleh Hakim dan kos itu hendaklah dibayar daripada estet.
Perintah pembayaran kos dan caj yang kena dibayar daripada estet
83. Aset dalam setiap perkara yang tinggal selepas membayar perbelanjaan yang
ditanggung dengan sewajarnya bagi memelihara, menyelesaikan dan mendapatkan
mana-mana aset penghutang hendaklah tertakluk kepada apa-apa perintah mahkamah,
hendaklah ditanggungkan dengan pembayaran yang berikut, yang hendaklah dibuat
mengikut susunan keutamaan yang berikut:
(b) peratus fi dan caj yang kena dibayar kepada atau kos caj dan perbelanjaan
yang ditanggung atau dibenarkan oleh Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi;
39
P.U. (A) 305
(d) deposit yang diserah simpan atas mana-mana permohonan untuk pelantikan
seorang penerima interim;
(g) saraan dan caj bagi orang, sekiranya ada, yang dilantik oleh Ketua Pengarah
Insolvensi dalam membantu penghutang menyediakan penyata hal
ehwalnya.
40
P.U. (A) 305
seorang daripada mereka mengikut kadar yang difikirkan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
patut.
(2) Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi boleh juga mengikut budi bicaranya yang
difikirkannya patut membayar apa-apa kos atau caj yang ditanggung dengan sepatutnya
sebelum diletak hak kepadanya apa-apa harta berasingan daripada harta bersama itu
atau daripada mana-mana harta berasingan yang lain dan apa-apa bahagian kos dan caj
harta bersama itu yang ditanggung sebelum perintah kebankrapan yang menyentuh
mana-mana harta berasingan daripada harta berasingan itu.
(3) Jika harta bersama penghutang bersama tidak cukup untuk membayar apa-
apa kos atau caj yang ditanggung dengan sepatutnya selepas perintah kebankrapan ,
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi boleh membayar kos atau caj itu daripada harta berasingan
penghutang bersama atau kepunyaan seorang atau lebih daripada seorang daripada
mereka.
(4) Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi boleh juga membayar apa-apa kos atau caj yang
ditanggung dengan sepatutnya bagi mana-mana harta berasingan selepas harta itu
terletak hak kepadanya daripada harta bersama itu dan apa-apa bahagian kos atau caj
harta bersama itu yang ditanggung selepas pperintah kebankrapan yang menyentuh
mana-mana harta berasingan daripada harta berasingan itu.
Rayuan
Rayuan
87. Peruntukan dan tatacara yang sedang berkuat kuasa berkenaan dengan rayuan
dari Mahkamah Tinggi dalam bidang kuasa asal sivilnya hendaklah terpakai bagi rayuan
dalam kebankrapan dengan pengubahsuaian yang berikut:
(a) Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi tidak perlu memberi jaminan bagi kos;
41
P.U. (A) 305
BAHAGIAN III
Bentuk pengisytiharan
88. Pengisytiharan oleh penghutang mengenai ketidakupayaannya membayar
hutangnya hendaklah diletakkan tarikh, ditandatangani dan disaksikan oleh Ketua
Pengarah Insolvensi, peguam cara atau jaksa pendamai atau Pendaftar.
Notis kebankrapan
(2) Seorang pemiutang tidak berhak untuk memohon agar suatu notis
kebankrapan dikeluarkan dengan menggabungkan dua atau lebih penghakiman
muktamad.
42
P.U. (A) 305
Pengeluaran notis
90. (1) Apabila memohon untuk dikeluarkan suatu notis kebankrapan, pemiutang
hendaklah—
(2) Jika pemiutang tidak mematuhi kehendak kaedah ini, mahkamah hendaklah
menolak notis kebankrapan itu.
43
P.U. (A) 305
(a) nama dan tempat perniagaan peguam cara yang menyaman notis itu,
atau jika tiada peguam cara diguna khidmat, dengan suatu
memorandum bahawa notis itu adalah disaman oleh pemiutang secara
sendiri;
(b) nama dan nombor kad pengenalan atau pasport penghutang; dan
(a) yang disampaikan dalam Malaysia tempoh masanya ialah tujuh hari;
dan
44
P.U. (A) 305
hendaklah menetapkan suatu hari untuk pendengaran permohonan itu, dan hendaklah
memberi notis mengenainya tidak kurang daripada tiga hari bekerja kepada
penghutang, pemiutang dan peguam cara mereka masing-masing, sekiranya diketahui.
(2) Jika permohonan tidak dapat didengar sebelum masa yang dinyatakan dalam
notis untuk mematuhi kehendaknya, Pendaftar hendaklah melanjutkan masa, dan tiada
apa-apa tindakan kebankrapan boleh disifatkan sebagai telah dilakukan di bawah notis
itu sehingga permohonan itu telah didengar dan ditentukan.
Tempoh notis
94. Tertakluk kepada kuasa mahkamah melanjutkan masa itu, sesuatu notis
kebankrapan yang hendak disampaikan hendaklah disampaikan dalam masa tiga bulan
dari tarikh keluarannya.
Penyampaian notis
95. Suatu notis kebankrapan hendaklah disampaikan dan penyampaiannya hendaklah
dibuktikan mengikut cara yang dinyatakan dalam Kaedah-Kaedah yang menetapkan
bagi penyampaian suatu petisyen pemiutang.
Pengetepian notis
96. Apabila membuat suatu perintah mengetepikan suatu notis kebankrapan,
mahkamah boleh mengisytiharkan bahawa tiada tindakan kebankrapan telah dilakukan
oleh penghutang di bawah notis itu.
45
P.U. (A) 305
Petisyen kebankrapan
Bentuk petisyen
98. (1) Semua petisyen hendaklah diletakkan tarikh, ditandatangani dan disaksikan.
46
P.U. (A) 305
(2) Jika penghutang mempunyai sebahagian besar dari satu tahun sebelum
sahaja penyampaian petisyen itu, telah menjalankan perniagaan dalam sebuah negeri
dan bermastautin di sebuah negeri lain, petisyen itu boleh difailkan dalam mahkamah
negeri di mana dia menjalankan perniagaan itu.
Pengakusaksian
101. (1) Tiap-tiap petisyen kebankrapan hendaklah diakusaksikan.
(2) Tiada petisyen boleh diterima melainkan resit Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
bagi deposit itu dikemukakan kepada Pendaftar.
47
P.U. (A) 305
didepositkan itu dan apa-apa wang yang didepositkan oleh pempetisyen pemiutang
melainkan ia dikehendaki atas sebab aset tidak mencukupi bagi membayar fi dan
perbelanjaan yang ditanggung oleh Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi, hendaklah dibayar
semula kepada pemiutang daripada hasil estet itu mengikut susunan keutamaan yang
ditetapkan oleh Kaedah-Kaedah ini.
(4) Kos bagi menyiarkan apa-apa perintah atau notis di bawah Kaedah-Kaedah
ini dalam Warta atau akhbar hendaklah dibayar daripada wang yang didepositkan di
bawah subkaedah (1).
(2) Jika suatu pestiyen difailkan oleh atau terhadap seorang penghutang
perseorangan yang menjalankan perniagaan atas suatu nama yang lain daripada
namanya sendiri, subkaedah (1) kaedah ini hendaklah terpakai dengan ubah suai yang
patut.
Petisyen pemiutang
Jaminan kos
104. Seorang pemiutang pempetisyen yang bermastautin di luar negara atau yang
estetnya terletak hak kepada seorang pemegang amanah atau pemegang serah hak
di bawah mana-mana undang-undang yang berhubung dengan kebankrapan atau yang
suatu petisyen terhadapnya masih belum selesai di bawah Akta atau yang telah ingkar
dalam pembayaran apa-apa kos yang diperintah oleh mana-mana mahkamah supaya
dibayar olehnya kepada penghutang boleh diperintahkan untuk memberi jaminan bagi
kos kepada penghutang.
48
P.U. (A) 305
Penentusahan
105. (1) Suatu petisyen pemiutang hendaklah ditentusahkan dengan afidavit.
Pempetisyen bersama
106. Jika suatu petisyen dikemukakan oleh dua atau lebih pemiutang secara bersesama,
maka tidak perlu bagi setiap pemiutang itu mendepos tentang kebenaran semua
pernyataan yang dalam pengetahuannya sendiri tetapi memcukupi bahawa tiap-tiap
suatu pernyataan dalam petisyen itu didepos oleh seorang yang mengetahuinya.
Penyiasatan petisyen
107. Selepas penyerahan petisyen pemiutang dan sebelum salinan petisyen itu
dimeterai untuk disampaikan pernyataan dalam petisyen itu hendaklah disiasat oleh
Pendaftar dan jika sebahagian daripada pernyataan dalam petisyen itu tidak dapat
ditentusahkan oleh afidavit, saksi boleh dipanggil untuk membuktikannya.
Penyampaian ganti
109. (1) Sekiranya mahkamah berpuas hati dengan afidavit atau apa-apa keterangan
bersumpah lain yang menyebabkan penyampaian kediri tidak dapat dilaksanakan di
bawah kaedah 108, mahkamah boleh mengarahkan supaya penyampaian ganti dibuat
seperti berikut:
49
P.U. (A) 305
(c) apa-apa cara lain yang mahkamah fikirkan sesuai dan adil bagi maksud
petisyen itu disedari oleh orang yang hendak disampaikan.
Bukti penyampaian
110. (1) Penyampaian petisyen hendaklah dibuktikan dengan afidavit.
(2) Afidavit itu bersama dengan suatu salinan petisyen bermeterai dilampirkan
dan dirujuk sebagai suatu exhibit hendaklah difailkan dengan mahkamah dengan serta-
merta selepas penyampaian.
50
P.U. (A) 305
Pendengaran petisyen
(2) Suatu petisyen pemiutang tidak boleh didengar sehingga tamatnya tempoh
lapan hari dari tarikh penyampaiannya.
(3) Walau apa pun subkaedah (2), jika perbuatan kebankrapan yang dikatakan
itu ialah penghutang telah memfailkan suatu pengisytiharan ketidakupayaan untuk
membayar hutangnya atau jika dibuktikan hingga memuaskan hati mahkamah bahawa
penghutang telah melarikan diri atau dalam mana-mana kes lain kerana sebab yang
baik yang ditunjukkan, mahkamah boleh atas apa-apa syarat jika ada sebagaimana yang
mahkamah fikirkan patut untuk dikenakan mendengar petisyen itu pada suatu tarikh
yang lebih awal sebagaimana yang difikirkan suai manfaat oleh mahkamah.
Beberapa responden
115. Jika terdapat lebih daripada seorang responden dalam suatu petisyen kaedah
berkenaan penyampaian hendaklah dipatuhi berkenaan dengan tiap-tiap responden
tetapi sekiranya responden masih belum disampaikan petisyen boleh didengar secara
berasingan atau kolektif terhadap responden atau pihak menentang yang telah
menerima penyampaian itu dan berasingan atau bersesama terhadap pihak menentang
yang pada masa itu belum lagi menerima penyampaian itu mengikut penyampaian yang
dilaksanakan ke atas mereka.
51
P.U. (A) 305
Ketidakhadiran penghutang
118. Jika penghutang gagal untuk hadir pada pendengaran petisyennya sendiri,
mahkamah boleh menolak pestiyen itu.
Ketidakhadiran pemiutang
119. Jika mana-mana pemiutang cuai daripada hadir dalam petisyennya tiada apa-apa
petisyen berikutnya terhadap penghutang yang sama atau penghutang-penghutang atau
mana-mana daripada mereka sama ada secara berseorangan atau bersesama dengan
mana-mana orang lain hendaklah diserahkan oleh yang sama berkenaan dengan
tindakan kebankrapan yang sama tanpa kebenaran mahkamah.
52
P.U. (A) 305
Masa pendengaran
121. Pendaftar hendaklah menetapkan masa dan tempat di mana permohonan itu akan
dibicarakan dan notis mengenainya hendaklah ditulis dalam petisyen itu dan dalam
salinannya yang dimeterai dan sekiranya petisyen itu belum lagi disampaikan Pendaftar
boleh dari semasa ke semasa mengubah hari yang mula-mula ditetapkan itu dan
menetapkan suatu hari dan waktu lain.
53
P.U. (A) 305
pos atau selainnya mengenai masa dan tempat yang ditetapkan untuk pendengaran
permohonan itu.
(2) Apa-apa kos yang disebabkan oleh permohonan itu tidak boleh dibenarkan
dibayar daripada estet melainkan jika diperintahkan oleh mahkamah.
Penangguhan pendengaran
126. Selepas tamat tempoh satu bulan daripada hari yang ditetapkan untuk
pendengaran yang pertama bagi suatu petisyen (dengan syarat petisyen itu telah
disampaikan dengan sempurna) tiada penangguhan lanjut bagi pendengaran itu
semata-mata dengan persetujuan pihak-pihak boleh dibenarkan melainkan jika
penghutang telah memberi notis terlebih dahulu bahawa dia berniat untuk tunjuk sebab
terhadap petisyen itu; tetapi dalam tiap-tiap kes itu melainkan jika suatu perintah untuk
penangguhan dibuat, mahkamah hendaklah sama ada membuat suatu perintah
kebankrapan atau menolak petisyen itu.
Penerima Interim
54
P.U. (A) 305
alasan yang mencukupi bagi pelantikan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi sebagai Penerima
Interim bagi harta penghutang atau mana-mana bahagian daripada harta itu,
mahkamah boleh membuat pelantikan itu jika difikirkannya patut dan atas terma
sebagaimana yang adil, membuat pelantikan itu.
Deposit
129. Apabila perintah di bawah kaedah 128 dikeluarkan, orang yang membuat
permohonan bagi Penerima Interim dalam Borang 49 hendaklah mendepositkan
kepada Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi sejumlah wang sebanyak tiga ratus ringgit bagi fi dan
perbelanjaan yang akan ditanggung dan apa-apa jumlah wang tambahan sebagaimana
yang dikehendaki oleh Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi bagi perbelanjaan yang mungkin
ditanggung olehnya.
55
P.U. (A) 305
Perintah kebankrapan
56
P.U. (A) 305
Persediaan
134. Tiap-tiap perintah kebankrapan dan perintah di bawah kaedah 127, hendaklah
disediakan oleh Pendaftar dan dalam hal yang borang bercetak boleh digunakan dengan
mudah boleh sebahagiannya bercetak dan sebahagian bertulis.
(a) atas suatu petisyen yang perbuatan kebankrapan yang dikatakan itu ialah
ketidakpatuhan dengan suatu notis kebankrapan dalam masa yang
ditetapkan apabila penghutang itu telah memohon untuk mengetepikan
notis itu sehingga selepas pendengaran permohonan itu; atau
(c) semasa penggantungan prosiding tetapi dalam hal yang demikian petisyen
itu hendaklah ditangguhkan atau ditolak sebagaimana yang mahkamah
fikirkan patut.
Menggantungkan prosiding
137. Suatu perintah menggantung apa-apa tindakan atau prosiding terhadap bankrap
atau menggantung prosiding secara am boleh dimasukkan dalam perintah
kebankrapan.
57
P.U. (A) 305
58
P.U. (A) 305
(2) Apabila hasil daripada estet tidak mencukupi bagi pembayaran apa-apa
kos yang perlu ditanggung oleh Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi yang melebihi deposit antara
dalam membuat suatu perintah kebankrapan dan tamatnya pemeriksaan awam,
mahkamah boleh memerintahkan kos yang perlu dibayar oleh pihak yang mendakwa
dalam prosiding itu.
59
P.U. (A) 305
60
P.U. (A) 305
(2) Baki deposit itu setelah kos yang tersebut di atas dibayar hendaklah
dipulangkan kepada bankrap.
(3) Apabila permohonan itu dibuat oleh orang lain selain daripada Ketua
Pengarah Insolvensi, permohonan itu hendaklah dibuat melalui saman dalam kamar,
61
P.U. (A) 305
yang notis itu hendaklah diberikan kepada Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi dan, hendaklah,
apabila bankrap itu menderita hilang keupayaan mental atau badan, kecuali dalam hal
seorang gila yang bukan didapati gila melalui penyiasatan, hendaklah disokong dengan
suatu afidavit dari seorang pengamal perubatan yang berdaftar tentang keadaan fizikal
dan mental bankrap itu.
Terma resolusi
151. Tiap-tiap resolusi untuk suatu komposisi atau surat cara yang merangkumi
terma cadangan komposisi yang akan dihantar kepada mahkamah menurut seksyen 18
Akta hendaklah, sebagai tambahan kepada butiran lain yang dikehendaki dimasukkan
di dalamnya, menyatakan caranya, jika ada, bagaimana pembayaran komposisi itu akan
dijamin.
62
P.U. (A) 305
(3) Apabila permohonan itu dibuat oleh bankrap, dia hendaklah tidak kurang
daripada empat belas hari sebelum hari yang ditetapkan untuk pendengaran
permohonan, menghantar notis permohonan itu kepada Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi.
(4) Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi hendaklah tidak kurang daripada tujuh hari
sebelum hari yang ditetapkan untuk pendengaran permohonan menghantar notis
mengenainya kepada setiap ahli jawatankuasa perunding, jika ada, dan notis hendaklah
dimasukkan dalam Warta dan mana-mana surat khabar tempatan yang difikirkannya
patut.
63
P.U. (A) 305
Fi bagi permohonan
157. Fi yang ditetapkan untuk dikenakan bagi dan berkenaan dengan suatu
permohonan kepada mahkamah di bawah seksyen 18 Akta boleh dibenarkan dan
dibayar daripada estet bankrap dalam mana-mana hal yang terdapat wang yang
mencukupi dalam tangan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi untuk digunakan bagi maksud itu.
64
P.U. (A) 305
65
P.U. (A) 305
penentuan tuntutan yang dipertikaikan itu diputuskan dan apabila tuntutan itu
diputuskan jumlah yang dijamin itu hendaklah dibayar sebagaimana diarahkan oleh
mahkamah.
(2) Pernyataan hal ehwalnya hendaklah dibuat salinan dan satu salinan
hendaklah disahkan.
(5) Hendaklah menjadi kewajipan bankrap untuk menghadiri pada masa dan
tempat sebagaimana yang Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi tetapkan untuk pemeriksaan.
66
P.U. (A) 305
Bukti hutang
Sumpah keterangan
167. (1) Suatu afidavit mengenai bukti hutang boleh diangkat sumpah di hadapan
mana-mana pegawai yang diberi kuasa mentadbirkan sumpah.
Gaji pekerja
168. (1) Dalam mana-mana hal yang terdapat daripada pernyataan hal ehwal
bankrap bahawa terdapat tuntutan gaji daripada buruh atau pekerja dan orang lain
yang digaji oleh bankrap, memadai jika satu bukti bagi kesemua tuntutan itu dibuat
sama ada oleh bankrap atau oleh formennya atau oleh seorang lain bagi pihak kesemua
pemiutang itu.
67
P.U. (A) 305
68
P.U. (A) 305
(2) Setelah rayuan itu didengar oleh mahkamah bukti itu kecuali ditolak
sepenuhnya hendaklah dikembalikan kepada Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi.
69
P.U. (A) 305
mahkamah secara terus atas suatu saman untuk memutuskan hak bagi harta itu yang
akan diambil oleh pihak yang menuntut itu terhadap Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi atau
oleh Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi terhadap pihak yang menuntut itu, dengan syarat
bahawa mahkamah sentiasa boleh, apabila saman itu didengarkan, membuat apa-apa
perintah untuk perbicaraan dan pemutusan hak bagi pihak itu sebagaimana
difikirkannya suai manfaat, dan bagi penjagaan atau penjualan sementara harta yang
dipertikaikan itu, dan kos baginya.
Dividen
70
P.U. (A) 305
bukti suatu rayuan tertakluk kepada kuasa mahkamah melanjutkan masa dalam hal
khas rayuan itu hendaklah dimulakan dan notis mengenainya diberi kepada Ketua
Pengarah Insolvensi dalam masa tujuh hari dari tarikh notis mengenai keputusan yang
terhadapnya rayuan itu dibuat dan dalam hal yang demikian Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
hendaklah mengadakan peruntukan untuk dividen itu apabila bukti itu diterima dan
untuk kos yang mungkin bagi rayuan itu sekiranya bukti itu diterima dan jika tiada
apa-apa rayuan telah dimulakan dalam masa yang dinyatakan dalam kaedah ini Ketua
Pengarah Insolvensi hendaklah menyingkirkan segala bukti yang telah ditolak daripada
mengambil bahagian dalam dividen ini.
(3) Sebaik selepas habis tempoh masa yang ditetapkan oleh kaedah ini bagi
merayu terhadap keputusan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi itu, dia hendaklah meneruskan
untuk mengisytiharkan dividen dan hendaklah memberi notis mengenainya dalam
Warta dan hendaklah juga menghantar suatu notis mengenai dividen kepada setiap
pemiutang yang buktinya telah diterima.
71
P.U. (A) 305
Pembayaran dividen
182. Dividen hendaklah dibayar oleh Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi melalui cek,
pembayaran elektronik atau apa-apa cara lain sebagaimana ditentukan oleh Ketua
Pengarah Insolvensi daripada Akaun Estet Kebankrapan, yang Ketua Pengarah
Insolvensi hendaklah menguruskan supaya dihantar secara terus kepada pemiutang
oleh Perbendaharaan.
(2) Pendaftar hendaklah tidak kurang daripada dua puluh lapan hari sebelum
hari yang ditetapkan untuk pendengaran permohonan memberi notis berkenaan masa
dan tempat pendengaran permohonan kepada Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi.
(3) Pendaftar hendaklah menyiarkan notis itu dalam Warta dan Ketua
Pengarah Insolvensi hendaklah menghantar suatu salinan notis itu kepada setiap
pemiutang yang telah membuktikan tidak kurang daripada empat belas hari sebelum
hari yang ditetapkan itu.
72
P.U. (A) 305
73
P.U. (A) 305
permohonan itu dibuat dan apabila permohonan diserah simpan oleh mahkamah
hendaklah menetapkan hari untuk pendengarannya.
(2) Apabila seorang bankrap gagal memfailkan afidavit itu atau tidak hadir di
hadapan mahkamah untuk pemeriksaan apabila dikehendaki berbuat demikian, atau
tidak menjawab dengan betulnya segala soalan sebagaimana yang dikemukakan atau
dibenar dikemukakan oleh mahkamah kepadanya, mahkamah boleh, atas permohonan
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi membatalkan perintah pelepasan itu.
74
P.U. (A) 305
Rayuan
190. Rayuan kepada mahkamah yang lebih tinggi hendaklah terletak atas
permohonan oleh Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi dari apa-apa perintah mahkamah yang
dibuat atas permohonan itu.
Penyerahan perintah
191. Perintah mahkamah yang dibuat atas suatu permohonan untuk pelepasan
hendaklah bertarikh pada hari perintah itu dibuat dan hendaklah berkuat kuasa pada
dan mulai dari hari tarikhnya tetapi perintah itu tidak boleh diserahkan atau
diwartakan sehingga selepas tamat tempoh masa yang dibenarkan untuk rayuan atau
sekiranya suatu rayuan dibuat, sehingga selepas keputusan mahkamah yang lebih tinggi
mengenainya.
Pewartaan
193. Apabila masa untuk rayuan telah tamat atau mengikut mana-mana yang
berkenaan apabila rayuan telah diputuskan oleh mahkamah yang lebih tinggi, Pendaftar
hendaklah dengan serta-merta menghantar notis perintah itu kepada Warta.
75
P.U. (A) 305
Pemberitahuan pelepasan
198. Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi hendaklah memaklumkan pelepasan bankrap kepada
Pendaftar secara bertulis.
Pelepasan automatik
76
P.U. (A) 305
(2) Notis di bawah subkaedah (1) tidak boleh dikeluarkan oleh Ketua
Pengarah Insolvensi kepada pemiutang sekiranya bankrap gagal memenuhi kehendak
di bawah subseksyen 33C(1) Akta.
Pemberitahuan pelepasan
203. Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi hendaklah memaklumkan pelepasan bankrap kepada
Pendaftar secara bertulis.
Pemfailan proksi
204. (1) Proksi atau surat undi hendaklah diserahkan kepada Ketua Pengarah
Insolvensi tidak lewat daripada pukul dua belas pada hari sebelum mesyuarat atau
mesyuarat yang ditangguhkan yang proksi atau surat undi itu hendak digunakan.
(2) Sebaik sahaja proksi atau surat undi digunakan, ia hendaklah difailkan
bersama dengan prosiding dalam perkara itu.
77
P.U. (A) 305
Mesyuarat pemiutang
(2) Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi hendaklah memberi tiga hari notis kepada
bankrap mengenai masa dan tempat yang ditetapkan bagi mesyuarat itu.
(4) Jika tidak mungkin diadakan mesyuarat pertama bagi pemiutang dalam
masa yang dinyatakan dalam Jadual A Akta, Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi hendaklah
membuat suatu permohonan kepada mahkamah untuk pelanjutan masa.
78
P.U. (A) 305
Bukti notis
210. Suatu afidavit oleh Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi atau pegawai mahkamah lain atau
peguam cara dalam perkara itu atau oleh kerani mana-mana orang itu bahawa notis itu
telah diposkan dengan sempurnanya hendaklah menjadi keterangan yang mencukupi
yang notis itu telah dihantar dengan sempurnanya kepada orang yang dialamatkan itu.
Penangguhan
213. Apabila suatu mesyuarat pemiutang ditangguhkan, mesyuarat itu hendaklah
diadakan di tempat yang sama sebagaimana tempat asal mesyuarat itu melainkan
dalam resolusi atau penangguhan itu tempat lain ditentukan.
Korum
214. Dalam pengiraan korum pemiutang yang hadir dalam suatu mesyuarat orang
yang berhak untuk mengundi dalam mesyuarat itu hendaklah diambil kira.
79
P.U. (A) 305
(2) Mana-mana orang yang dipilih oleh perbadanan untuk bertindak bagi
pihaknya sebagai ejen, adalah seorang “pegawai” dalam pengertian seksyen 133 Akta,
dan sekiranya diberi kuasa dengan sewajarnya di bawah meterai boleh bertindak bagi
pihak perbadanan itu.
80
P.U. (A) 305
Mesyuarat pertama
221. Apabila suatu perintah kebankrapan dibuat terhadap suatu firma, pemiutang
bersama dan pemiutang berasingan hendaklah secara kolektif mengadakan mesyuarat
pertama pemiutang.
Komposisi, dsb.
222. (1) Dalam mesyuarat pertama atau dalam mana-mana penangguhan Mesyuarat
Pertama, pemiutang bersama dan tiap-tiap set pemiutang berasingan boleh secara
berasingan melayan cadangan untuk komposisi atau skim perkiraan di bawah seksyen
18 Akta.
(2) Setakat yang keadaan akan membenarkan, suatu cadangan yang dilayan oleh
pemiutang bersesama boleh disahkan dan diluluskan dalam cara yang ditetapkan walau
apapun cadangan seorang atau sebahagian daripada bankrap yang dibuat kepada
pemiutang yang berasingannya, tidak akan dilayan, disahkan dan diluluskan.
81
P.U. (A) 305
(2) Cadangan di bawah subkaedah (1) boleh berubah sifat dan jumlahnya.
Perintah kebankrapan
224. Jika suatu perintah kebankrapan dibuat terhadap seseorang pekongsi suatu
perkongsian, setiap set pemiutang yang berasingan boleh melantik jawatankuasa
perundingnya sendiri tetapi jika mana-mana set pemiutang yang berasingan tidak
melantik suatu jawatankuasa yang berasingan, jawatankuasa itu, sekiranya ada, yang
dilantik oleh pemiutang bersesama hendaklah disifatkan sebagai telah dilantik juga oleh
pemiutang yang berasingan itu.
Firma berasingan
225. (1) Jika dua atau lebih daripada ahli suatu perkongsian menubuhkan suatu
firma yang lain, pemiutang bagi firma yang lain itu hendaklah disifatkan sebagai set
pemiutang yang berasingan dan sebagai sama tarafnya dengan pemiutang yang
berasingan bagi mana-mana ahli firma itu.
(2) Jika terdapat apa-apa lebihan yang terbit semasa mentadbir aset firma
yang lain itu hendaklah dipindahkan kepada estet yang berasingan kepunyaan pekongsi
dalam firma yang lain itu mengikut hak mereka masing-masing dalamnya.
82
P.U. (A) 305
Orang gila
Orang gila
226. Jika mana-mana bankrap atau pemiutang adalah orang gila yang bukan didapati
gila melalui penyiasatan, mahkamah boleh melantik mana-mana orang yang
difikirkannya patut bagi melakukan apa-apa perbuatan yang dikehendaki oleh Akta atau
Kaedah-Kaedah ini yang dilakukan oleh bankrap atau pemiutang itu.
BAHAGIAN IV
KEBANKRAPAN KECIL
Pemberian tajuk
228. Tajuk tiap-tiap dokumen dalam prosiding selepas perintah untuk pentadbiran
ringkas hendaklah dimasukkan ke dalamnya perkataan “Pentabiran Ringkas”.
83
P.U. (A) 305
(4) Pemiutang yang telah membuktikan hutangnya boleh bersetuju atau tidak
bersetuju terhadap komposisi atau skim itu, merekodkan undi mereka pada mesyuarat
pertama pemiutang itu melalui surat undian yang diakusaksikan oleh seorang saksi
yang dialamatkan kepada Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi.
84
P.U. (A) 305
(6) Bankrap atau Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi boleh selepas tujuh hari bekerja
komposisi atau skim itu diterima oleh pemiutang, memohon kepada mahkamah untuk
meluluskannya.
(8) Apabila komposisi atau skim itu diluluskan oleh mahkamah, ia akan
mengikat atas semua pemiutang dan mahkamah hendaklah membatalkan perintah
kebankrapan itu.
Penghasilan
232. Bagi maksud penghasilan, Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi hendaklah mempunyai
kuasa di bawah perenggan 60(a) Akta atau cara lain yang Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
fikirkan patut.
Dividen
233. (1) Estet hendaklah diagihkan dalam dividen tunggal.
85
P.U. (A) 305
Pelepasan
234. Peruntukan berhubungan dengan pelepasan di bawah Akta dan Kaedah-Kaedah
hendaklah terpakai.
Iklan
236. (1) Hendaklah ada satu iklan sahaja untuk perintah bagi kes ringkasan.
(2) Tiada keperluan untuk apa-apa iklan untuk mana-mana prosiding lain
untuk kes ringkasan.
Jawatankuasa Perundingan
237. Tiada jawatankuasa perundingan boleh dilantik bagi maksud pentadbiran kes.
Bentuk petisyen
238. Petisyen pemiutang di bawah seksyen 122 Akta hendaklah disahkan dengan
afidavit.
86
P.U. (A) 305
Pewartaan
239. Apabila suatu perintah pentadbiran di bawah seksyen 122 Akta dibuat perintah
itu hendaklah diwarta dan diiklankan dengan cara yang sama dalam segala hal apabila
suatu perintah kebankrapan diwarta dan diiklankan.
Penyampaian
240. (1) Petisyen hendaklah melainkan jika mahkamah mengarahkan selainnya
disampaikan kepada tiap-tiap wasi yang telah membuktikan wasiat itu atau mengikut
mana yang berkenaan kepada setiap orang yang telah mengambil surat kuasa
mentadbir pusaka.
(2) Tiap-tiap akaun dan pernyataan yang kena dibuat di bawah kaedah ini
hendaklah dibuat dan disahkan sehampir yang boleh mengikut amalan Mahkamah
Tinggi tentang guaman bagi pentadbiran estet orang yang telah mati.
87
P.U. (A) 305
BAHAGIAN V
PEGAWAI, BUKU, AKAUN DSB.
(e) suatu perintah atas permohonan untuk membenarkan komposisi atau skim;
88
P.U. (A) 305
Buku tunai dan buku akaun lain hendaklah disimpan oleh Ketua Pengarah
Insolvensi
247. Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi hendaklah menyimpan buku akaun yang berikut yang
dia hendaklah memasukkan dari sehari ke sehari terimaan dan bayaran yang dibuat
olehnya:
89
P.U. (A) 305
Lejar Maksud Am
250. (1) Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi hendaklah menyenggara suatu akaun yang
dinamakan “Lejar Maksud Am”.
90
P.U. (A) 305
Buku bankrap
254. Mahkamah boleh atas permohonan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi mengarahkan
supaya buku akaun bankrap dan dokumen lain yang diserahkan olehnya dijual,
dimusnahkan atau diselenggarakan secara lain.
Perbelanjaan jualan
255. Jika harta yang menjadi sebahagian daripada estet bankrap dijual oleh
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi melalui seorang pelelong atau ejen lain, hasil kasar daripada
jualan itu hendaklah diserahkan oleh pelelong atau ejen itu dan caj dan perbelanjaan
berhubung dengan jualan itu hendaklah kemudiannya dibayar kepada pelelong atau
ejen itu apabila alokatur yang perlu dari pegawai penetapan dikemukakan.
91
P.U. (A) 305
(2) Walau apa pun subkaedah (1), sekiranya permohonan sedemikian dibuat
apabila Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi tidak lagi bertindak oleh sebab suatu komposisi yang
telah diluluskan di bawah seksyen 18 Akta notis dan ringkasan itu hendaklah dihantar
kepada penghutang sahaja.
Pewartaan pelepasan
258. Jika mahkamah telah membenarkan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi dilepaskan,
perintah membenarkan pelepasan itu hendaklah dikeluarkan tanpa bayaran dan notis
mengenainya hendaklah diwartakan oleh Pendaftar.
Mesyuarat am
259. Apabila Jawatankuasa Perundingan atau sekurang-kurangnya satu perempat
daripada pemiutang mengikut nilaian yang telah membuktikan kehendak supaya
mesyuarat agung pemiutang dipanggil di bawah seksyen 18 dan kaedah 5 Jadual A Akta,
jumlah yang cukup untuk membayar perbelanjaan bagi memanggil mesyuarat itu
hendaklah didepositkan dengan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi.
92
P.U. (A) 305
Jawatankuasa Perundingan
261. Tiada ahli Jawatankuasa Perundingan bagi estet hendaklah kecuali di bawah dan
dengan kebenaran mahkamah secara langsung atau tidak langsung olehnya atau
mana-mana majikan, pekongsi, kerani, ejen atau pekhidmat berhak untuk memperoleh
apa-apa keuntungan daripada mana-mana transaksi yang timbul daripada kebankrapan
atau diterima daripada estet apa-apa bayaran bagi perkhidmatan yang diberikan
olehnya yang berhubungan dengan pentadbiran estet atau apa-apa barang yang
dibekalkan olehnya kepada Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi untuk atau atas sebab estet.
Penafian pajakan
(a) sewa maksimum yang boleh diperolehi semula atas mana-mana harta
adalah kurang daripada RM4,800 setahun;
(b) harta itu ditadbirkan di bawah peruntukan seksyen 106 Akta; atau
93
P.U. (A) 305
Pelantikan
263. (1) Pengiktirafan kehakiman hendaklah diberi kepada pelantikan Ketua
Pengarah Insolvensi, Timbalan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi, Pengarah Insolvensi,
Timbalan Pengarah Insolvensi, Penolong Kanan Pengarah Insolvensi, Penolong
Pengarah Insolvensi, Pegawai Kebankrapan dan pegawai lain yang dilantik di bawah
seksyen 70 Akta.
(2) Mana-mana orang yang dilantik untuk bertindak sebagai Ketua Pengarah
Insolvensi, Timbalan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi, Pengarah Insolvensi, Timbalan
Pengarah Insolvensi, Penolong Kanan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi, Penolong Ketua
Pengarah Insolvensi atau Pegawai Kebankrapan atau untuk bertindak bagi pihak
pegawai yang dilantik di bawah seksyen 70 Akta hendaklah, selama dia memegang
jawatannya, mempunyai segala hak dan kuasa dan tertakluk kepada segala tanggungan
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi, Timbalan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi, Pengarah Insolvensi,
Timbalan Pengarah Insolvensi, Penolong Kanan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi, Penolong
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi dan mana-mana pegawai lain yang tersebut itu mengikut
mana yang berkenaan.
94
P.U. (A) 305
Pemecatan
265. Jika Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi, Timbalan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi, Pengarah
Insolvensi, Timbalan Pengarah Insolvensi, Penolong Kanan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi,
Penolong Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi atau Pegawai Kebankrapan atau pegawai lain yang
dilantik di bawah seksyen 70 Akta dipecat, mati atau meletakkan jawatan, segala harta,
hak dan kuasa yang terletak hak kepadanya hendaklah tanpa apa-apa pemindahhakan
atau pemindahan terletak hak kepada pengganti jawatannya.
(2) Jika suatu permohonan yang tidak formal yang tidak mengikut peraturan
dibuat Pendaftar hendaklah membuat suatu catitan mengenai permohonan itu dan
95
P.U. (A) 305
mengenai Perintah yang dibuat atasnya dan hendaklah memfailkan yang demikian
bersama dengan prosiding kebankrapan.
96
P.U. (A) 305
(2) Jika penghutang tidak berpuas hati dengan akaun itu atau mana-mana
bahagiannya dia bolehlah melaporkan perkara itu kepada mahkamah yang akan
mengambil apa-apa tindakan ke atasnya sekiranya ada sebagaimana yang difikirkannya
sesuai.
(2) Bankrap hendaklah jika diarahkan oleh mahkamah bagi berbuat demikian
memberikan akaun itu sebagaimana mahkamah boleh perintahkan bagi tempoh yang
lebih lama.
(a) Tertakluk kepada perenggan (b), kos ganti rugi dan perbelanjaan yang
mungkin kena dibayar oleh Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi atau mungkin
dikenakan ke atasnya di bawah prosiding itu hendaklah dibayar daripada
estet penghutang;
97
P.U. (A) 305
(d) Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi hendaklah jika perlu kepada mahkamah untuk
menangguhkan secara berpatutan sesuatu prosiding di hadapannya,
sementara menanti keputusan Peguam Negara atas soal sama ada prosiding
itu patut ditentang atau dibela dan mahkamah boleh membenarkan sesuatu
penangguhan atas apa-apa syarat sebagaimana yang difikirkannya patut;
(e) Jika prosiding itu dimulakan sebelum diluluskan sesuatu penyelesaian atau
skim Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi boleh, sebelum meletakkan penghutang
sendiri untuk memiliki harta penghutang, menahan kesemua atau
sebahagian daripada harta penghutang sebagaimana yang akan diarahkan
oleh Peguam Negara dalam tiap-tiap kes untuk membayar ganti rugi, kos
atau perbelanjaan yang mungkin kena dibayar atau ditanggung oleh
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi oleh sebab prosiding itu atau atas akibat daripada
prosiding itu;
98
P.U. (A) 305
Akaun
279. Tiap-tiap pengurus khas hendaklah mengemukakan akaunnya bagi tempoh
pelantikannya sebagai pengurus khas kepada Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi dan akaun
pengurus khas itu hendaklah disahkan dengan afidavit dan apabila diluluskan oleh
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi jumlah terimaan dan bayaran itu hendaklah ditambah ke
akaun Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi.
99
P.U. (A) 305
Pemalsuan dokumen
281. (1) Mana-mana orang yang dengan sengaja memalsukan atau secara fraud
mengubah apa-apa dokumen dalam atau yang bersampingan dengan mana-mana
prosiding di bawah Akta atau Kaedah-Kaedah ini hendaklah disifatkan sebagai bersalah
menghina terhadap Mahkamah dan bolehlah dikenakan hukuman dengan sewajarnya.
(2) Penalti yang dikenakan oleh Kaedah-Kaedah ini adalah sebagai tambahan
kepada dan bukan sebagai ganti bagi apa-apa hukuman penalti atau prosiding yang
boleh dikenakan ke atas orang itu.
100
P.U. (A) 305
Kecualian
285. (1) Apa-apa prosiding, tindakan atau apa-apa perkara yang dikehendaki
untuk dibuat di bawah Kaedah-Kaedah Kebankrapan 1969 [P.U. (A) 199/1969] yang
dimansuhkan yang masih belum selesai sebaik sebelum mula berkuatkuasanya
Kaedah-Kaedah ini hendaklah diteruskan atau diselesaikan di bawah Kaedah-Kaedah ini
seolah-olah Kaedah-Kaedah ini tidak digubal.
Borang
286. (1) Borang-borang dalam Jadual, jika terpakai atau tidak terpakai, borang
yang bersifat serupa, dengan perubahan sebagaimana dikehendaki mengikut hal
keadaan hendaklah digunakan.
(2) Jika borang tersebut terpakai apa–apa kos yang disebabkan oleh
penggunaan apa-apa borang lain atau yang meleret hendaklah ditanggung oleh atau
tidak boleh dibenarkan oleh pihak yang menggunakannya melainkan mahkamah
mengarahkan sebaliknya.
Pembatalan
287. Kaedah-Kaedah Kebankrapan 1969 dibatalkan.
101
P.U. (A) 305
JADUAL
SENARAI BORANG-BORANG
[Kaedah 286]
No. Kaedah
Borang
1. Tajuk am ... … … … … … … … … 6
2. Memorandum mengenai pengiklanan atau pewartaan ... … … … … … … … … … 15
………………………………
3. Bon atas penggantungan prosiding, dsb ... … … … … … … … 25
4. Notis penjamin . … … … … … … … … … … … … … 30
5. Afidavit Justifikasi … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 31
6. Bentuk Jurat … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 33
7. Saman untuk hadir dan memberi keterangan … … … … … … … … … … … … … 44
……………………
8. Saman di bawah seksyen 31 ... … … … … … … … … … … 44
9. Notis kepada bankrap di bawah seksyen 57 ... … … … … … … … … … … … … … 53
……
10. Perintah mengasingkan gaji, pendapatan, dsb ... … … … … … … … … … … … 53
11. Persetujuan bankrap terhadap permohonan. ... … … … … … … … … … 53
12. Perintah mengetepikan gaji, pendapatan dsb di bawah subsekyen 57(3) … … 54
…………………………
13. Waran menggeledah 56
14. Waran sitaan ... … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 56
15. Waran komital kerana penghinaan ... … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 56
…
16. Waran untuk memberkas orang yang disaman di bawah subseksyen 31(2) ... 56
……………………………
17. Waran terhadap bankrap yang hendak melarikan diri, dsb ... … … … … … … …
…………………………………………… 57
18. Perintah untuk pengemukaan orang dalam penjara untuk pemeriksaan di 57
hadapan mahkamah. ... … … … … … …
19. Permohonan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi untuk komital bankrap atau orang
lain ... … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 59
102
P.U. (A) 305
103
P.U. (A) 305
43. Afidavit mengenai kebenaran pernyataan dalam petisyen bersesama ... … … 106
……………………………………………
44. Afidavit mengenai penyampaian petisyen … … … … … … … … … 110
45. Notis oleh penghutang mengenai niat untuk membantah petisyen … … … … 116
………
46. Penangguhan petisyen … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 117
47. Perintah untuk menggantung prosiding atas petisyen … … … … … … 122
48. Penolakan petisyen ... … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 123
49. Permohonan untuk penerima sementara … … … … … … … … … … … 128
50. Perintah kebankrapan atas petisyen penghutang ... … … … … … … … … … … … 133
…………………
51. Perintah kebanrapan atas permohonan pemiutang … … … … … … … … … … … 133
……
52. Notis mengenai perintah kebankrapan, mesyuarat pertama dan 138
pemeriksaan awam (untuk akhbar tempatan) ... … … … … … … … … … …
53. Permohonan membatalkan perintah kebankrapan di bawah sekyen 105 ... … 139
……………………
54. Perintah membatalkan perintah kebankrapan di bawah seksyen 105 ... … …
…………………… 140
55. Permohonan oleh Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi suatu perintah menetapkan
persidangan bagi pemeriksaan awam bankrap ... … … … … … … … … … … … … 143
……………………………
56. Perintah menetapkan masa untuk pemeriksaan awam bankrap ... … 143
57. Nota mengenai pemeriksaan awam bankrap ... … … … 143
58. Memorandum mengenai pemeriksaan awam bankrap …..
143
59. Perintah mahkamah bahawa pemeriksaan tamat 143
60. Memorandum mengenai penangguhan pemeriksaan awam ... … … … … … … 146
………
61. Notis mengenai hari untuk menjalankan pemeriksaan awam(untuk akhbar 148
tempatan) ... … … … … …
62. Senarai pemiutang untuk mensyuarat kedua, jika skim atau komposisi 150
dilayan ... … … … … … … …
63. Notis kepada pemuitang memanggil mesyuarat kedua bagi mengesahkan 150
komposisi atau skim ... … … …
104
P.U. (A) 305
65. Resolusi melayan suatu skim perkiraan ... … … … … … … … … … … … … 151 & 210
66. Resolusi pada mesyuarat am kedua ... … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 151
67. Notis kepada pemiutang mengenai permohonan kepada mahkamah bagi 152
meluluskan komposisi atau skim perkiraan ... … … … … … … … … … …
68. Notis kepada pemiutang mengenai permohonan kepada mahkamah bagi 152
meluluskan komposisi atau skim perkiraan dalam kes ringkas ... … … … … …
……………
69. Notis kepada Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi mengenai permohanan kepada 152
mahkamah oleh bankrap supaya mengizin komposisi atau skim ... … … … …
……………
70. Permohonan melanjutkan masa bagi mengesahkan atau meluluskan suatu 152
komposisi atau skim, dan perintah atasnya … ...
71. Perintah atas permohonan meluluskan komposisi ... … … … … … … … 155
105
P.U. (A) 305
180
85. Senarai dividen untuk dihantar kepada Akauntan Negara ... … … … … … … … 180
………………………………
86. Permohonan perintah untuk pelepasan ... … … … … … … 183
87. Perakuan mengenai bilangan pemiutang ... … … … … … … … … … … … … 183
88. Notis kepada Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi mengenai permohonan perlepasan 183
... … … … … … … … … … … … …
89. Notis kepada pemiutang mengenai permohonan perlepasan ... … … … … … …
………………………………………… 183
90. Perintah perlepasan dengan bersyarat di bawah subseksyen 33(10) ... … … 185
……………
91. Persetujuan bankrap supaya penghakiman dikenakan di bawah subseksyen 185
33(10) ... … … … … … … … … … … …
92. Penghakiman hendaklah dikenakan menurut persetujuan ... … … … … … … …
…………………………………… 185
93. Afidavit bankrap yang pelepasannya telah diberi dengan bersyarat tentang 188
harta atau pendapatan yang diperolehi kemudian ... … … … … … … … …
94. Perintah pelepasan 191
95. Perakuan untuk penyingkiran ketidaklayakan 192
96. Notis kepada pemiutang mengenai niat untuk mengeluarkan perakuan 194
pelepasan di bawah seksyen 33A
97. Notis bantahan pemiutang di bawah seksyen 33B ... … … 195
98. Permohonan oleh pemiutang untuk suatu perintah menghalang Ketua
Pengarah Insolvensi dari mengeluarkan perakuan pelepasan di bawah 196
subseksyen 33B(4) ... … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … …
99. Perakuan pelepasan di bawah seksyen 33A ... … … … … … 197
100. Notis pelepasan di bawah subseksyen 33C(3) ... … … … … … … … … … … … … 200
………………
101. Permohonan untuk perintah menggantung pelepasan di bawah subseksyen
33C(4) … … … 201
102. Perakuan pelepesan automatik di bawah seksyen 33C … … … … … … … … … 202
……………………………
103. Proksi am ... … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 203
104. Proksi khas ... … … 203
105. Surat undi untuk dilampirkan bersama notis mesyuarat kedua 203 & 207
106. Permohonan melanjutkan masa untuk mengadakan mesyuarat pertama ... … 207
106
P.U. (A) 305
…………………………
107. Notis kepada pemiutang mengenai mesyuarat pertama ... … … … … 207
108. Notis kepada pemiutang berkenaan mesyuarat pertama yang baharu. ... … …
…………………………………… 207
109. Notis kepada pemiutang mengenai mesyuarat pertama dalam kes ringkas
jika bankrap tidak mengemukakan tawaran komposisi … … 207
110. Notis mengenai mesyuarat dalam kes ringkas jiak bankrap mengemukakan
tawaran komposisi, dsb. … … … … 207
111. Laporan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi atas cadangan untuk komposisi atau 207
skim dan surat undi dalam kes ringkas ... … … … … … … … … … … … … … … …
……………………
112. Notis kepada bankrap supaya menghadiri mesyuarat pertama pemiutang ... 207
………………………………………………………………
113. Kuasa untuk timbalan bertindak sebagai pengerusi mesyuarat dan 207 & item 7
penggunaan proksi ... … … … … … … Jadual A
Akta
114. Memorandum mengenai prosiding dalam mesyuarat pertama dalam kes Seksyen 126,
ringkas ... … … … … … … … … … … … … item 24
Jadual A
Akta dan
Kaedah 207
115. Perintah mahkamah untuk mesyuarat am pemiutang ... … … … … … … … 207 dan item
5 Jadual A
Akta
116. Notis mesyuarat (bentuk am)... … … … … … … … … … 207
117. Afidavit mengenai pengeposan notis mesyuarat pertama ... … … … … … … … 209
……
118. Afidavit mengenai pengeposan notis (am) ... … … … … … … … … … … … … … …
……………………… 209
119. Notis kepada pemiutang mengenai mesyuarat yang ditangguh ... … … 212
120. Memorandum prosiding pada mesyuarat pertama yang ditangguh. Tiada 212
korum ... … …
121. Memorandum penangguhan mesyuarat pertama atau lain …… 212
122. Senarai pemiutang yang terhimpun untuk digunakan pada setiap mesyuarat 213
... … … … … … … … … … … … …
123. Permohonan untuk pentadbiran ringkas di bawah seksyen 106 ... … … … … … 226
107
P.U. (A) 305
108
P.U. (A) 305
BORANG-BORANG
[Kaedah 286]
No. 1
TAJUK AM (k. 6)
Ex parte (dimasukkan “Penghutang” atau “J.S., seorang pemiutang atau “Ketua Pengarah
Insolvensi”.)
109
P.U. (A) 305
No. 2
110
P.U. (A) 305
No. 3
Atau
Maka oleh yang demikian syarat bagi kewajipan ini ialah bahawa sekiranya ……………………………..
yang terikat di atas ini, atau…………………………………………………………….. hendaklah apabila
diminta sebaik-baiknya dan sebenarnya membayar atau menyebabkan dibayar
kepada……………………………………..., wakil atau ejennya, apa-apa jumlah seperti yang dituntut
daripada……………………………………………….. melalui apa-apa prosiding yang diambil atau
diteruskan dalam masa dua puluh satu hari dari tarikh bon ini dalam mana-mana mahkamah
yang berkuasa oleh………………………………………………………… bagi pembayaran hutang yang
dituntutnya dalam petisyen tersebut berserta apa-apa kos sebagaimana yang diberi
kepada………………………………………… oleh mahkamah itu, maka kewajipan ini adalah tidak sah,
jika tidak, akan terus berkuat kuasa dengan sepenuhnya.
……………………………………………
Tandatangan
111
P.U. (A) 305
112
P.U. (A) 305
No. 4
Atau
Ambil perhatian bahawa penjamin yang saya cadangkan sebagai cagaran saya dalam perkara di
atas (di sini nyatakan prosiding yang telah menyebabkan penjamin itu diperlukan) ialah (di sini
nyatakan nama penuh dan perihal penjamin itu, dan tempat kediaman mereka selama enam
bulan yang lepas, di dalamnya dengan menyebutkan negeri, tempat, nama jalan dan nombor,
sekiranya ada).
113
P.U. (A) 305
No. 5
1. Bahawa saya adalah seorang penghuni rumah (atau mengikut mana yang berkenaan)
yang tinggal (perihalkan dengan khususnya negeri, nama jalan atau tempat dan nombor rumah,
sekiranya ada).
3. Bahawa saya tidak mengikat jamin atau memberi cagaran dalam mana-mana perkara,
tindakan, atau prosiding, atau bagi mana-mana orang lain (atau sekiranya cagaran dalam mana-
mana tindakan yang lain, tambahan, kecuali bagi
………………………………………………………………………., atas guaman ……………………………………………..,
dalam mahkamah …………………………………………………………………………. sebanyak RM...........................;
(menyatakan tiap-tiap satu tindakan dengan mahkamah di mana tindakan itu dibawa dan
jumlahnya yang telah terikat).
4. Bahawa harta saya, dengan jumlah sebanyak RM............................... (dan sekiranya cagaran
dalam mana-mana tindakan lain, dsb., lebih dan lain daripada jumlah baginya sekarang ini saya
memberi cagaran) terdiri daripada (di sini sebutkan jenis dan nilai harta yang berkenaan
dengannya deponen cadangkan untuk menjadi penjamin) seperti berikut, stok dalam
perdagangan, dalam perniagaan……………………………..saya yang dijalankan oleh saya
di…………………………………………………………………… bernilai RM ......................., daripada hutang dalam
buku yang sah yang terhutang kepada saya RM ..........................., daripada perabot dalam
rumah saya di………………………………………………………………. bernilai RM ....................... daripada
tanah bernilai RM ................................... yang terletak di ………………………………………… yang diduduki
oleh………………………………………………………………. atau daripada rumah kediaman bernilai RM
............................ yang terletak di………………………………………………………….. yang diduduki
oleh………………………………………………………………….., atau daripada harta lain dengan
menyebutkan tiap-tiap perihalnya, serta nilainya.
5. Bahawa selama enam bulan yang lepas saya telah tinggal di (perihalkan tempat kediaman
itu, atau, sekiranya dia mempunyai lebih daripada satu tempat kediaman, dalam masa tempoh
itu, nyatakan dengan cara yang sama seperti diarahkan di atas).
114
P.U. (A) 305
No. 6
(a) Bagi afidavit oleh seorang deponen ......................................... Diangkat sumpah (atau disahkan)
pada ....... hari bulan .................., 20....., di……. (Melalui tafsiran ....................................................................).
Di hadapan saya
...................................................
Pesuruhjaya Sumpah
(b) Bagi afidavit oleh dua atau lebih deponen ............................... Diangkat sumpah (atau disahkan)
oleh deponen .................................. dan ........................................................... (atau oleh kedua-dua (atau
kesemua) deponen seperti dinamakan di atas) pada ....... hari bulan .................., 20....., di…….
(Melalui tafsiran ....................................................................).
Di hadapan saya
...................................................
Pesuruhjaya Sumpah
(c) Bagi afidavit oleh seorang yang buta huruf atau buta. Diangkat sumpah (atau disahkan) pada
....... hari bulan .................., 20....., di…….....................................................................
Saya, dengan sesungguhnya, sejelasnya dan dibacakan dengan jelasnya berkenaan kandungan
afidavit di atas (ditambah sekiranya ekshibit dirujuk dalam afidavit “dan dijelaskan sifat dan
kesan ekshibit yang dirujuk itu”) kepada deponen tersebut yang kelihatan memahami
sepenuhnya dan yang menandainya di hadapan saya (Melalui tafsiran
............................................................................. ).
Di hadapan saya
...................................................
Pesuruhjaya Sumpah
(d) Bagi afidavit oleh seorang yang tidak memahami bahasa Inggeris. Diangkat sumpah (atau
disahkan) pada ....... hari bulan .................., 20....., di……..................................................................... melalui
tafsiran ........................... (sekiranya penterjemah bukan seorang penterjemah mahkamah
menambah seperti berikut:
"the said........................telah mengangkat sumpah bahawa dia telah sehaving been first sworn that
he had truly, distinctly, and audibly translated the contents of his affidavit to the
deponent............................and that he would truly and faithfully interpret the oath (or affirmation)
about to be administered unto him the said .............................................;).
115
P.U. (A) 305
Di hadapan saya
...................................................
Pesuruhjaya Sumpah
116
P.U. (A) 305
No. 7
Kamu dengan ini dipanggil untuk hadir sendiri dalam mahkamah ini pada……………… hari bulan
……………………………., 20…………, pada pukul……………. pagi untuk memberi keterangan bagi pihak
(masukkan nama) dalam perkara di atas, dan untuk mengemukakan (nyatakan dokumen yang
perlu dikemukakan. Sekiranya saman itu hanyalah untuk memberi keterangan atau sekiranya
saman itu hanyalah untuk mengemukakan suatu dokumen maka saman itu mestilah
menyatakan sedemikian itu) dan kamu tidak boleh pergi dari situ sehingga kamu telah
diperiksa (atau telah mengemukakan dokumen itu) dan mahkamah telah bersurai, melainkan
jika kamu telah mendapat keizinan mahkamah.
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
117
P.U. (A) 305
No. 8
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
NOTA – Saman ini dikeluarkan atas permohonan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi dan sila ambil
perhatian bahawa sekiranya wang berjumlah RM.............................., yang dinyatakan sebagai kena
dibayar oleh kamu kepada harta ini, dibayar kepada………………………………………………………………..,
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi, di……………………………………………………………………pada atau
sebelum………………….. hari bulan…………………………………, maka saman ini akan dilepaskan.
______________________________________________________________________________________
* Nyatakan apa-apa dokumen tertentu yang dikehendaki, misalnya, segala buku, invois,
penyata akaun, surat, buku, suratan dan dokumen dari segala jenis, dengan apa jua cara
berkenaan dengan urusan dan transaksi kamu
dengan…………………………………………………………………….. seorang bankrap, mengenai hutang yang
dikatakan sebagai kena dibayar oleh kamu kepada harta bankrap tersebut yang berjumlah RM
........................................................
118
P.U. (A) 305
No. 9
Kepada…………………………………………………………..
Ambil perhatian bahawa saya bercadang hendak memohon kepada mahkamah ini pada
…………………… hari bulan…………………………., 20………………, pada pukul………………………
pagi/petang untuk suatu perintah di bawah seksyen 57 Akta supaya sebahagian daripada gaji
(atau pendapatan) kamu dibayar kepada saya sebagai pemegang amanah bagi faedah
pemiutang di bawah kebankrapan kamu.
……………………………………………………….
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
119
P.U. (A) 305
No. 10
Bahawasanya mahkamah berpendapat bahawa bankrap tersebut (di sini nyatakan apakah
bankrap itu), dan sebagai demikian mendapat gaji bulanan (atau pendapatan) berjumlah
RM …………………………………….; dan bahawasanya atas permohonan …………………………………………
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi bagi harta bankrap, maka mahkamah berpendapat adil dan
munasabah bahawa wang bulanan berjumlah RM ……………………, sebahagian daripada gaji (atau
pendapatan) tersebut patut dibayar kepada Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi semasa
kebankrapannya, supaya wang itu boleh digunakan bagi membayar hutang bankrap tersebut
dan pembayaran itu patutlah dibayar daripada wang yang pertama yang genap masanya selepas
daripada……………….. hari bulan………………………….. 20……………., dan diteruskan sehingga
mahkamah ini membuat perintah sebaliknya; maka diperintahkan, dengan persetujuan bertulis
ini (di sini masukkan nama dan nombor kad pengenalan bankrap), bahawa sebahagian tersebut
daripada (di sini masukkan gaji atau pendapatan) hendaklah dibayar kepada Ketua Pengarah
Insolvensi dengan sewajarnya.
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
120
P.U. (A) 305
No. 11
Bahawasanya suatu permohonan dibuat oleh Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi bagi suatu perintah
bahawa wang sejumlah RM ………………………….. daripada gaji (atau pendapatan) saya diasingkan
dan digunakan bagi faedah pemiutang saya; saya………………………………. nombor kad pengenalan
………………………… dengan ini bersetuju supaya perintah tersebut dibuat oleh mahkamah.
………………………………………………….
Tandatangan bankrap
121
P.U. (A) 305
No. 12
Bahawasanya mahkamah ini berpendapat bahawa bankrap menerima (atau berhak mendapat)
gaji (atau pendapatan, separuh gaji, pencen atau pampasan yang diberi oleh Perbendaharaan,
mengikut mana yang berkenaan) lebih kurang sebanyak RM …………………………….. sebagai (di
sini nyatakan keadaan gaji atau pendapatan itu diterima).
Dan bahawasanya atas permohonan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi bagi harta bankrap, dan setelah
mendengar bankrap, mahkamah berpendapat adalah patut dan munasabah bahawa wang
bulanan sebanyak RM ……………………………… sebahagian daripada gaji (atau pendapatan, dsb.)
tersebut patut dibayar oleh bankrap kepada Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi semasa
kebankrapannya, supaya wang itu boleh digunakan bagi membayar hurang bankrap tersebut,
dan bahawa pembayaran yang pertama bagi pembayaran itu patutlah dibayar
pada…………………………. hari bulan……………………………., 20……………… dan diteruskan pada tiap-
tiap bulan sehingga mahkamah ini membuat perintah untuk mengakasnya: maka adalah
diperintahkan bahawa wang tersebut hendaklah dibayar
oleh……………………………………………………………….. dengan cara yang tersebut di atas itu daripada
gaji (atau pendapatan, dsb.) yang tersebut bagi bankrap itu.
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
122
P.U. (A) 305
No. 13
Bahawasanya menurut keterangan yang diambil dengan sempurnanya atas sumpah mahkamah
berpendapat bahawa terdapat sebab untuk mensyaki dan mempercayai bahawa harta
penghutang tersebut disembunyikan dalam rumah (atau tempat lain dengan
memperihalkannya, mengikut mana yang berkenaan) seorang yang
bernama………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… yang
beralamat di……………………………………………………………………….dan rumah (atau tempat) itu tidak
dipunyai oleh penghutang tersebut:
Oleh yang demikian, ini adalah menghendaki kamu supaya masuk pada siang ke dalam rumah
(atau tempat lain dengan
memperihalkannya)……………………………………………………………………………………………………………
yang tersebut itu, yang letaknya di…………………………………………………………………………seperti
tersebut di atas, dan dengan sesungguh mencari harta tersebut, dan sekiranya apa-apa jua harta
penghutang tersebut dijumpai di situ oleh kamu semasa mencarinya itu maka hendaklah kamu
mengambilnya untuk dilepas dan diselenggarakan mengikut peruntukan Akta.
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
123
P.U. (A) 305
No. 14
Dan bahawa apa jua yang kamu sita itu hendaklah kamu tahan dan simpan dengan selamatnya
dalam milik kamu sehingga kamu mendapat perintah-perintah bertulis yang lain daripada
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi untuk melepaskannya; dan jika sekiranya ada apa-apa tentangan
atau tidak ada anak kunci atau anak-anak kunci bagi mana-mana pintu atau kunci bagi mana-
mana premis yang dipunyai oleh penghutang tersebut di mana apa-apa barangnya berada atau
disyaki berada, kamu hendaklah memecahkan atau menyebabkan yang demikian dipecahkan
supaya waran ini boleh dilaksanakan dengan sempurnanya.
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
124
P.U. (A) 305
No. 15
Oleh mahkamah,
…………………………………………
125
P.U. (A) 305
No. 16
Oleh mahkamah,
…………………………………….
Pendaftar
126
P.U. (A) 305
No. 17
WARAN TERHADAP BANKRAP YANG HENDAK MELARIKAN DIRI, DSB. (k. 57)
Bahawasanya menurut keterangan yang diambil atas sumpah, mahkamah berpuas hati, bahawa
ada sebab yang mungkin bagi mengesyaki dan mempercayai bahawa
………………………………………………………… tersebut yang beralamat
di……………………………………………………………………… hendak melarikan diri (atau sedang
bersembunyi atau telah melarikan diri) dengan tujuan hendak mengelakkan daripada
disampaikan permohonan kebankrapan atau mengelakkan daripada hadir mengenai
permohonan kebankrapan (atau mengelakkan daripada diperiksa berkenaan dengan hal
ehwalnya ataupun melengahkan atau menyebabkan keadaan serba salah kepada prosiding
kebankrapan) (atau mengelakkan daripada membayar hutang hukuman yang suatu notis
kebankrapan telah dikeluarkan mengenainya);
(Atau bahawa ada sebab yang mungkin bagi mengesyaki dan mempercayai
bahawa………………………. tersebut sedang hendak memindahkan barang-barang atau benda-
bendanya dengan tujuan hendak mengelakkan atau melengahkan barang-barang itu daripada
diambil milik oleh Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi atau bahawa ada alasan yang mungkin bagi
mempercayai bahawa …………………………………………… tersebut telah menyembunyikan atau
hendak menyembunyikan atau membinasakan barang atau bendanya, atau buku-buku,
dokumen, atau tulisan-tulisannya yang mungkin berguna kepada pemiutang dalam sepanjang
kebankrapannya);
(Atau bahawasanya, menurut keterangan yang diambil atas sumpah, mahkamah berpuas hati
bahawa………………………………………………………………………tersebut telah memindahkan sesetengah
barang dan bendanya yang ada dalam milikannya bernilai lebih daripada RM ……………………….,
tanpa keizinan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi, iaitu:
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
128
P.U. (A) 305
No. 18
Upon application made this ............................... day of ....................... by (application) for an order for
the production of ..............................., who was committed to prison for contempt by order of this
court dated the ......................... day of..............................., for examination before this court; it is
ordered that the keeper of (here insert name of prison) do cause the said ............................... to be
brought in custody before the court at ............................... on the ............................... day of .........................
for examination before the court, and afterwards to be taken back to the said prison, to be there
safely kept pursuant to the said order.
Oleh mahkamah,
…………….................
Pendaftar
129
P.U. (A) 305
No. 19
Saya, Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi kepada harta bankrap tersebut (mengikut mana-mana yang
berkenaan), memohon kepada mahkamah untuk perintah komital untuk penghinaan
mahkamah ini terhadap bankrap (atau ………………), atas alasan sebagaimana dilampirkan dalam
afidavit.
..............................................................
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
130
P.U. (A) 305
No. 20
………………………………………..
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
131
P.U. (A) 305
No. 21
Dalam perkara dalam suatu komposisi yang dibuat oleh ........................ untuk ........................ saya,
........................ yang beralamat di ........................ mengangkat sumpah dan menyatakan:
1. Bahawa ........................, yang beralamat di ........................, telah melalui suatu perintah oleh
mahkamah ini telah dibuat pada ......................... hari bulan ......................., 20........................,
mengarahkan untuk (di sini nyatakan perintah).
2. Bahawa suatu salinan perintah tersebut telah disampaikan dengan sempurnanya kepada
...............................
132
P.U. (A) 305
No. 22
133
P.U. (A) 305
No. 23
Kepada …………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………..
Pendaftar
134
P.U. (A) 305
No. 24
Bahawa dengan perintah mahkamah ini yang dibuat pada.............................. hari bulan
.............................., 20.............................. (di sini sebutkan perintah):
Oleh mahkamah,
..............................
Pendaftar
135
P.U. (A) 305
No. 25
Kepada ..............................
(Di sini masukkan nama, nombor kad pengenalan, alamat dan perihal orang yang notis akan
dihantarkan)
Ambil perhatian bahawa Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi bagi harta bankrap tersebut akan pada
.............................. hari bulan .............................., 20.............................., pada .......................... (masa), memohon
kepada mahkamah, untuk suatu perintah untuk pemenjaraan kamu bagi penghinaan
mahkamah, kamu telah gagal untuk membayar dan menghantar kepadanya wang tertentu (dan
cagaran) milik bankrap dalam milikan atau di bawah kuasa kamu seperti (di sini nyatakan sama
ada, sebagai bendahari, jurubank, dsb.) yang bermaksud (di sini nyatakan dan perihalkan wang
dan cagaran tertentu). Dan selanjutnya ambil perhatian bahawa kamu dikehendaki untuk hadir
ke mahkamah pada hari dan waktu yang dinyatakan untuk menunjukkan sebab suatu perintah
untuk komital kamu tidak patut dibuat.
.....................
Pendaftar
136
P.U. (A) 305
No. 26
Atas permohonan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi bagi harta bankrap dan setelah
mendengar……………………………………………….(atau sekiranya dia tidak hadir) dan membaca
afidavit (di sini masukkan nama dan perihal orang yang menyampaikan notis supaya
menunjukkan sebab itu) dan setelah membaca afidavit (masukkan keterangan) mahkamah
berpendapat bahawa ……………………………………………………… telah melakukan kesalahan
penghinaan terhadap mahkamah ini oleh kerana tidak membayar dan menyerahkan kepada
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi tersebut wang (dan cagaran) tertentu (di sini mengikut notis itu),
dan bahawa…………………………………………..tersebut hendaklah dipenjarakan dalam (di sini
masukkan penjara) kerana penghinaan tersebut.
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………….
Pendaftar
137
P.U. (A) 305
No. 27
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………
Pendaftar
138
P.U. (A) 305
No. 28
S. (b)…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..
(C) enggan menjawab soalan tersebut (atau) (c) menjawab soalan tersebut seperti berikut:
J. (d) ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………
Pendaftar
(a) Bankrap yang namanya tersebut di atas, atau A.B., seorang saksi dalam perkara di atas.
(b) Di sini nyatakan soalan.
(c) Bankrap atau saksi.
(d) Di sini masukkan jawapan (jika ada).
139
P.U. (A) 305
No. 29
Dengan ini saya meminta bahawa kamu hendaklah dalam masa tujuh hari dari tarikh ini atau
dalam masa yang lebih lanjut sebagaimana yang dibenarkan oleh Mahkamah menyerahkan
kepada Pendaftar mahkamah bil belanja (atau bayaran) kamu sebagai (di sini nyatakan atas
sifat apa orang itu digaji atau diambil bekerja) untuk ditetapkan, jika tidak saya akan, menurut
undang-undang mengisytiharkan dan membahagi-bahagikan dividen dengan tidak
mengindahkan apa-apa tuntutan yang kamu mungkin ada terhadap saya atau terhadap harta
bankrap.
……………………………………………………….
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
140
P.U. (A) 305
No. 30
Saya, dengan ini mengesahkan bahawa saya telah menetapkan bil kos (atau caj) (atau
perbelanjaan) ............................... (di sini nyatakan kapasiti yang bekerja atau terlibat) (mana-mana
perlu tambah “menurut suatu perintah oleh mahkamah bertarikh ............................. hari bulan
............................., 20............................."), dan telah membenarkan yang sama (dalam kes kos peguam
nyatakan sama ada pada skala yang lebih tinggi atau lebih rendah) pada jumlah
RM............................. (mana-mana perlu "jumlah yang perlu dibayar kepada..........................
oleh............................. sebagaimana diarahkan oleh perintah tersebut.").
......................
Pendaftar
__________
RM
__________
141
Nama Penghutang
BIL PEGUAM
Jumlah Kasar Bil
Jumlah untuk Ditetapkan
BIL
PELELONG
Jumlah Bersih Dibenarkan
142
No. 31
KETUA
ATAU BIL
PENGURUS
PENGARAH
No. 32
Jumlah Bersih
Jumlah Bersih yang
Bil
yang
Jumlah Kasar Bil
yang Ditetapkan
Setelah Ditetapkan
Jumlah Kasar Bil
Dibenarkan
Ditetapkan
Bil
Dipotong
Bilangan
Dibenarkan
Ditetapkan
Setelah
Jumlah
Bilangan
yang
Bil Peguam
…….
Bil Pelelong
……..
Bil Sherif
………
Ketua
Pengarah
Insolvensi
atau Bil
Pengurus
………
Bil
Akauntan
………..
Bil Lain ……
143
P.U. (A) 305
No. 33
………………………………………………….
Tandatangan
Alamat ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Perihal……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………
NOTA – Sekiranya penghutang tinggal di suatu tempat yang lain daripada tempat
perniagaannya, kedua-dua alamat hendaklah dimasukkan.
144
P.U. (A) 305
No. 34
Kepada,
Ambil perhatian bahawa dalam tempoh (tujuh) hari selepas penyampaian notis ini terhadap
kamu tidak termasuk hari penyampaian, kamu mesti membayar kepada ...................................., yang
beralamat di ...................................., jumlah RM ............................ dituntut olehnya sebagai jumlah yang
kena dibayar atas penghakiman muktamad yang diperoleh olehnya ke atas kamu di …………………
dalam mahkamah ……………………….. bertarikh ……………………… yang pelaksanaannya belum
ditangguh, atau kamu hendaklah menjamin atau mengkompaun untuk jumlah itu kepada
kepuasan ………………… atau kepuasan mahkamah; atau kamu mesti memenuhi mahkamah
bahawa kamu mempunyai tuntutan balas, tolakan atau tuntutan silang terhadap ……………………
yang bersamaan dengan atau melebihi jumlah yang dituntut oleh ………………………. dan yang
kamu tidak dapat lakukan dalam tindakan yang penghakiman itu diperolehi.
Oleh mahkamah,
....................................
Pendaftar
Bahawa akibat tidak mematuhi kehendak notis ini bahawa kamu telah melakukan tindakan
kebankrapan, yang prosiding kebankrapan mungkin telah diambil terhadap kamu.
Walau bagaimanapun, sekiranya kamu mempunyai tuntutan balas, tolakan atau tuntutan silang
yang bersamaan dengan atau melebihi jumlah yang dituntut oleh ………………………. yang
berkenaan dengan penghakiman, dan yang kamu tidak dapat lakukan dalam tindakan dalam
penghakiman tersebut diperolehi, kamu hendaklah dalam tempoh ………… hari memohon
kepada mahkamah untuk mengenepikan notis ini dengan memfailkan kepada Pendaftar suatu
afidavit kepada kesan di atas.
145
P.U. (A) 305
atau
146
P.U. (A) 305
No. 35
. .………………………………………………….
Penghutang penghakiman
atau
Peguam bagi penghutang penghakiman
_______________________________________________________________________________________
NOTA – Sekiranya penghutang tinggal di suatu tempat yang lain daripada tempat
perniagaannya, kedua-dua alamat hendaklah dimasukkan.
147
P.U. (A) 305
No. 36
Atau
2. Bahawa saya ada suatu tuntutan balas (atau tolakan atau tuntutan silang) sebanyak RM
.......................... iaitu jumlah yang sama dengan (atau melebihi) tuntutan……………………………………..
tersebut mengenai (di sini nyatakan alasan tuntutan balas itu).
3. Bahawa saya tidak mungkin dapat mengemukakan tuntutan balas tersebut (atau
mengikut mana yang berkenaan) dalam tindakan dalam mana hukuman tersebut telah didapati
terhadap saya.
148
P.U. (A) 305
No. 37
2. Suatu salinan yang dimeterai bagi notis tersebut bertanda A dilampirkan bersama ini.
Di hadapan saya.
…………………………………………….
_______________________________________________________________________________________
NOTA – Sekiranya penyampaian itu dilaksanakan ke atas seorang pekongsi bagi pihak firmanya,
maka afidavit itu mestilah mengandungi, selepas perkataan “di”, perkataan “iaitu tempat utama
perniagaan bagi…………………………………………………….. tersebut”.
149
P.U. (A) 305
No. 38
Notis kebankrapan itu boleh diperiksa oleh kamu atas permohonan di mahkamah ini.
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
150
P.U. (A) 305
No. 39
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
Atau
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
151
P.U. (A) 305
No. 40
Saya *………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….....
yang kini tinggal di ………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
(dan menjalankan perniagaan di †………………………………………………………………………………………)
dan yang dalam tempoh sebahagian besar satu tahun yang lalu tinggal
di…………………………………………………………. (dan menjalankan perniagaan di
………………………………………………………………………………..……………) dalam bidang kuasa mahkamah
dan yang tidak berupaya membayar hutang saya, dengan ini memohon kepada mahkamah
supaya suatu perintah kebankrapan dibuat berkenaan dengan harta saya.
………………………………………………….
Tandatangan
Alamat …………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Perihal…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
NOTA – Sekiranya penghutang tinggal di suatu tempat yang lain daripada tempat
perniagaannya, kedua-dua alamat hendaklah dimasukkan.
152
P.U. (A) 305
No. 41
1. Bahawa penghutang tersebut berdomisil dalam Malaysia atau dalam mana-mana Negeri
atau dalam masa satu tahun sebelum tarikh penyerahan petisyen ini telah biasanya tinggal atau
ada mempunyai rumah kediaman atau tempat perniagaan dalam Malaysia atau telah
menjalankan perniagaan dalam Malaysia dengan sendirinya atau melalui seorang ejen atau
adalah atau telah menjadi dalam masa tempoh itu juga seorang ahli suatu firma atau
perkongsian yang telah menjalankan perniagaan dalam Malaysia melalui seorang pekongsi atau
pekongsi-pekongsi atau seorang ejen atau pengurus.
3. Bahawa saya (atau kami) tidak dan juga mana-mana orang bagi pihak saya (atau kami)
tidak memegang apa-apa cagaran atas harta penghutang tersebut, atau atas mana-mana
bahagian daripadanya, bagi pembayaran wang tersebut.
Atau
Bahawa saya memegang cagaran bagi pembayaran (atau sebahagian daripada) wang tersebut
(akan tetapi saya akan menyerahkan cagaran itu bagi faedah pemiutang
………………………………………………. sekiranya dia dihukum bankrap) (atau dan saya anggarkan
nilai cagaran itu sebannyak RM ...................................).
Atau
153
P.U. (A) 305
………………………………………………….
Ditandatangani
Alamat ………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Perihal…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
______________________________________________________________________________________
NOTA – Sekiranya pempetisyen lebih daripada seorang, dan mereka tidak menandatangani
bersama-sama, maka tandatangan bagi tiap-tiap seorang mestilah disaksikan secara berasingan,
misalnya, “ditandatangani oleh pihak yang memohon E.F., di hadapan saya”. Sekiranya petisyen
itu ditandatangani oleh suatu firma, pekongsi yang menandatangani itu hendaklah juga
menambah tandatangannya sendiri, misalnya “Syarikat A.S. Sdn., J.S., seorang pekongsi dalam
firma tersebut”. Sekiranya penghutang tinggal di mana-mana tempat yang lain daripada tempat
di mana dia menjalankan perniagaanya, kedua-dua alamat hendaklah dimasukkan.
CATATAN
NOTA – (f) dan (g) henaklah difailkan oleh penghutang pempetisyen sekiranya petisyen
terhadap penjamin di bawah perenggan 5(3)(b) Akta.
154
P.U. (A) 305
No. 42
Saya, pempetisyen yang dinamakan dalam petisyen yang dilampirkan bersama ini, mengaku
(sekiranya pempetisyen mengisytihar atau mengesahkan, meminda borang ini dengan
sewajarnya) dan menyatakan:
1. Bahawa beberapa pernyataan dalam petisyen tersebut adalah benar dalam pengetahuan
saya sendiri.
155
P.U. (A) 305
No. 43
156
P.U. (A) 305
No. 44
2. Suatu salinan yang dimeterai bagi petisyen tersebut dilampirkan bersama ini.
NOTA – Sekiranya penyampaian itu dilaksanakan ke atas seorang pekongsi bagi pihak firmanya,
afidavit itu mestilah mengandungi, selepas perkataan “di”, perkataan-perkataan “iaitu tempat
utama perniagaan bagi……………………………………………………………….. tersebut”.
157
P.U. (A) 305
No. 45
Dalam perkara petisyen kebankrapan yang diserahkan terhadap saya …………………… yang
beralamat di…………………………………………………………………………………. pada …………..... hari
bulan…….…………...., 20…………., oleh………………………………………………………. yang beralamat
di…………………………………………………………….. (atau dan……………………………………………………………..
yang beralamat di…………………………………………………………, dll).
………………………………………………….
Tandatangan
158
P.U. (A) 305
No. 46
Setelah mendengar petisyen ini pada hari ini, maka diperintahkan bahawa pendengaran
selanjutnya bagi petisyen ini hendaklah ditangguhkan sehingga……………………………………………
hari bulan ……………………………………, 20…………….., pada ……………………….. (masa).
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
159
P.U. (A) 305
No. 47
Setelah mendengar petisyen ini pada hari ini dan ………………………………………………………… hadir
dan menafikan bahawa dia berhutang kepada pempetisyen (sekiranya petisyen diserahkan oleh
lebih daripada seorang pemiutang, tambah nama pemiutang yang hutangnya dinafikan itu)
dalam jumlah yang dinyatakan dalam petisyen itu (atau bahawa dia berhutang kepada
pempetisyen berjumlah kurang daripada………………………………………………), (atau bahawa dia
berhutang kepada ……………………………………………………… salah seorang daripada pempetisyen,
berjumlah kurang daripada yang dinyatakan sebagai terhutang olehnya dalam petisyen itu),
maka adalah diperintahkan bahawa…………………………………………………………………………………………
tersebut hendaklah dalam masa………………… hari mengikat suatu bon sebanyak wang penalti
iaitu (jumlah hutang yang dikatakan dan kos yang mungkin atau apa-apa wang lain
sebagaimana yang diarahkan oleh mahkamah) berserta dua orang penjamin yang mencukupi
sebagaimana yang mungkin diluluskan oleh mahkamah untuk membayar (atau mendeposit
dengan Pendaftar wang sebanyak RM…………………………………………………. sebagai cagaran bagi
pembayaran) wang atau wang-wang sebagaimana yang dituntut
daripada…………………………………………………… oleh …………………………………………………………………..
pempetisyen (atau seorang daripada pempetisyen) dalam mana-mana prosiding yang dibawa
atau diteruskan olehnya terhadap ………………………………………………………………………………,
berserta apa-apa kos sebagaimana yang diberi oleh mahkamah di mana prosiding itu diadakan.
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
160
P.U. (A) 305
No. 48
Setelah mendengar petisyen ini pada hari ini, dan setelah membaca dan mendengar
………………………………………………… maka diperintahkan bahawa petisyen ini hendaklah ditolak
(dan bahawa pempetisyen hendaklah membayar kepada
………………………………………………………………………….. kos yang ditetapkan baginya).
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
161
P.U. (A) 305
No. 49
………………………………………………….
Ditandatangani
Setelah membaca permohonan ini dan afidavit yang dirujuk di dalamnya, dan
mendengar…………………………………………………. maka diperintahkan bahawa apabila deposit
sebanyak RM ........................ diserahkan oleh pemohon, Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi hendaklah
menjadi Penerima Sementara bagi harta…………………………………………………….... tersebut, dan (di
sini masukkan arahan, sekiranya ada).
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
162
P.U. (A) 305
No. 50
Atas permohonan penghutang sendiri, yang difailkan pada ………………….. hari bulan
………………………………… 20………………, dan bernombor………………………….. tahun 20……………..,
suatu perintah kebankrapan dengan ini dibuat terhadap
*…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
dan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi dengan ini menjadi penerima, pengurus, pentadbir dan
pemegang amanah bagi harta bankrap tersebut.
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
__________________________________________________________________________________________
NOTA – Penghutang yang dinamakan di atas adalah dikehendaki, selepas sahaja perintah ini
disampaikan kepadanya, hadir di hadapan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi di pejabatnya di †
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
163
P.U. (A) 305
No. 51
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
________________________________________________________________________________________
PERINGATAN –Bankrap yang tersebut namanya di atas adalah dikehendaki, selepas sahaja
perintah ini disampaikan kepadanya, hadir di hadapan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi di pejabatnya
di § …………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
164
P.U. (A) 305
No. 52
**Notis adalah dengan ini diberi bahawa, atas permohonan yang difailkan pada……………………….
hari bulan …………………………………………, 20……………., suatu perintah kebankrapan terhadap
*……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
telah dibuat oleh mahkamah…………………………………………………… pada……………….. hari
bulan………………………………, 20…………… .
**Notis adalah juga dengan ini diberi bahawa suatu perintah kebankrapan terhadap
…………………………………………………………………… tersebut, telah dibuat oleh mahkamah tersebut
pada …………………. hari bulan ………………………………………….., 20……………. .
**Notis adalah juga dengan ini diberi bahawa mesyuarat pertama bagi pemiutang akan
diadakan di………………………………………………………………………………, pada……………... hari
bulan……………………………, 20……………, pada pukul………………… (masa).
**Dan lagi notis adalah juga dengan ini diberi bahawa pemeriksaan awam penghutang adalah
ditetapkan supaya diadakan pada…………………… hari bulan………………………………., 20……………..,
pada pukul………………………….. (masa), di mahkamah yang bersidang berkenaan kebankrapan
di………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………….
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
NOTA – Notis ini boleh menjadi perkara bagi satu iklan atau lebih mengikut sebagaimana yang
perlu.
_______________________________________________________________________________________
* Di sini masukkan nama, nombor kad pengenalan., alamat dan perihal bankrap.
** Sila isikan dalam maklumat yang diperlukan, jika berkenaan atau potong, di mana-mana tidak
berkaitan.
165
P.U. (A) 305
No. 53
………………………………………………….
Tandatangan
166
P.U. (A) 305
No. 54
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
167
P.U. (A) 305
No. 55
Oleh kerana suatu perintah kebankrapan telah dibuat dalam perkara di atas, maka permohonan
adalah dengan ini dibuat kepada mahkamah oleh Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi untuk suatu
perintah menetapkan …………………… hari bulan …………………………………,
di………………………………………………………………………………… atau suatu masa dan tempat yang lain
sebagaimana yang mungkin diarahkan oleh mahkamah untuk mengadakan pemeriksaan awam
bankrap, dan supaya bankrap hadir dalam pemeriksaan awam itu.
……………………………………………………….
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
168
P.U. (A) 305
No. 56
(Tajuk tindakan)
Atas permohonan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi dalam perkara di atas, maka adalah diperintahkan
bahawa pemeriksaan awam bankrap yang namanya tersebut di atas hendaklah diadakan di *
……………………………………………… pada ……………….. hari bulan ……………………………………………………
pada pukul……………………………… (masa)
Dan adalah diperintahkan supaya bankrap yang namanya tersebut di atas hadir di tempat dan
pada masa yang tersebut di atas.
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………
Pendaftar
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
PERINGATAN – Notis adalah dengan ini diberi bahawa jika kamu, bankrap yang tersebut di atas,
tidak hadir dengan tiada apa-apa sebab yang munasabah pada masa dan di tempat yang
tersebut di atas kamu boleh dikenakan penjara dengan tiada diberi notis selanjutnya.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
*Masukkan tempat untuk pemeriksaan itu.
169
P.U. (A) 305
No. 57
Bankrap yang namanya tersebut di atas yang telah mengangkat sumpah dan diperiksa pada
masa dan di tempat yang tersebut di atas sumpahnya itu menyatakan seperti berikut:
Inilah nota mengenai pemeriksaan awam yang dirujuk dalam memorandum pemeriksaan
awam…………………………………………………………………, yang dibuat oleh saya pada……………… hari
bulan………………….., 20…………..
………………………………………………
Pendaftar
170
P.U. (A) 305
No. 58
Dan lagi saya menyatakan, bahawa pada masa pemeriksaan saya ini, saya telah menyerahkan
kepada Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi (atau pemegang amanah harta saya) segala harta, dan
barang-barang, dan segala buku, kertas, dan tulisan yang berkenaan dengannya.
Dan lagi saya menyatakan, bahawa saya tidak memindah, menyembunyi, menggelap, atau
membinasakan mana-mana bahagian daripada harta saya, harta tanah atau harta diri, ataupun
mana-mana buku akaun-akaun, kertas, atau tulisan yang berkenaan dengannya dengan niat
hendak menipu pemiutang saya.
………………………………………………….
Tandatangan
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
171
P.U. (A) 305
No. 59
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
172
P.U. (A) 305
No. 60
Memorandum – Hari ini sebagai hari yang ditetapkan bagi pemeriksaan awam
*…………………………………. mengenai………………………………………………………… yang namanya
tersebut di atas, dan ……………………………………….. tersebut setelah menghadirkan diri untuk
pemeriksaan itu; maka sekarang setelah mendengar Encik
…………………………………………………………………, Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi dalam perkara di atas,
dan setelah mendengar………………………………………… dan nampaknya
bahawa……………………………………………………………………… Maka adalah diperintahkan bahawa
pemeriksaan awam tersebut hendaklah ditangguhkan sehingga ………………….. hari
bulan…………………………….., 20………… pada pukul………………….. (masa).
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
__________________________________________________
* Masukkan perkataan "selanjutnya" jika perlu.
173
P.U. (A) 305
No. 61
Notis adalah dengan ini diberi bahawa mahkamah yang namanya tersebut di atas telah
menetapkan hari……………………….., bersamaan……………………………. hari
bulan………………………………………, 20……………, pada pukul …………………… (masa), untuk
menjalankan pemeriksaan awam bankrap yang namanya tersebut di atas yang telah
ditangguhkan tanpa tarikh pada………………………. hari bulan………………………………….,
20…………………..
……………………………………………………….
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
174
P.U. (A) 305
No. 62
PERINGATAN – Skim atau komposisi itu tidak akan disifatkan sebagai diterima melainkan
disahkan dengan suatu ketetapan yang diluluskan dengan majoriti mengikut bilangan, yang
mewakili sekurang-kurangnya tiga perempat mengikut nilaian, semua pemiutang yang telah
membuktikan.
175
P.U. (A) 305
No. 63
Bahawa suatu mesyuarat agung yang kedua pemiutang bagi bankrap yang tersebut di atas
adalah dengan ini dipanggil supaya diadakan
di…………………………………………………………………………………………………., pada…………… hari
bulan………………………………………, 20……………, tepat pada pukul………………………………………
(masa).
Majoriti mengikut bilangan yang mewakili sekurang-kurangnya tiga perempat mengikut nilaian
semua pemiutang yang telah membuktikan, boleh mengesahkan ketetapan yang dibuat dalam
mesyuarat agung yang pertama untuk menerima
*…………………………………………………………………….., yang dicadangkan itu yang dinyatakan dengan
sepenuhnya dalam laporan saya (dilampirkan), dan yang maksudnya adalah seperti berikut –
iaitu †……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Komposisi atau skim itu tidak boleh mengikat pemiutang itu melainkan jika ia disahkan dengan
suatu resolusi yang diluluskan dengan majoriti mengikut bilangan yang mewakili sekurang-
kurangnya tiga perempat mengikut nilaian semua pemiutang yang telah membuktikan dan
diluluskan oleh mahkamah.
Pemiutang yang telah membuktikan tuntutan mereka, dan yang tidak mengembalikan surat
undi dalam masa yang dinyatakan, atau yang tidak menghadiri mesyuarat itu, akan dikira
sebagai tidak mempersetujui †………………………………………………………………………………………………
yang tersebut di atas itu.
Kehadiran sendiri dalam mesyuarat ini tidaklah perlu, jika surat undi yang dikembarkan
bersama notis ini diisi, disetem, ditandatangani, dan disaksikan, dan dihantar kepada saya,
supaya diterima tidak lewat daripada………………… hari bulan………………………………………….,
20……………….
----------------------------------
* Komposisi atau skim perkiraan.
† Nyatakan dengan ringkasnya jenis penyelesaian atau skim itu.
176
P.U. (A) 305
No. 64
Minit mengenai resolusi yang dibuat dan prosiding dalam mesyuarat pertama pemiutang yang
diadakan di …………………………………………………………… pada………………… hari bulan………………
………………, 20……………………
……………………………………
Pengerusi
Bahawa cadangan bankrap untuk suatu penyelesaian, seperti yang dinyatakan dalam kertas
tulis yang dilampirkan bertanda “A”, hendaklah dilayani.
……………………………………
Pengerusi
PERINGATAN – Apabila suatu resolusi diluluskan dengan sebulat suara pemiutang tidaklah
perlu menandatangani, akan tetapi apabila pembahagian dijalankan semua pemiutang dan
pemegang proxy yang mengundi hendaklah menandatangani. Tandatangan itu mestilah
diturunkan dalam mesyuarat itu. Resolusi hendaklah dibuat berasingan.
177
P.U. (A) 305
No. 65
Minit mengenai reoslusi yang dibuat dan prosiding dalam mesyuarat pertama bagi pemiutang
yang diadakan di ………………………………………………………………….. pada ………………… hari
bulan………………………………, 20……………………
……………………………………
Pengerusi
Bahawa cadangan bankrap untuk suatu penyelesaian, seperti yang dinyatakan dalam kertas
tulis yang dilampirkan bertanda “A”, hendaklah dilayan.
**Bahawa peruntukan seksyen 25 Akta hendaklah, setakat mana yang berkenaan, dipakai
kepada jawatankuasa perunding di bawah skim ini.
(Di sini tambah apa-apa resolusi selanjutnya yang mungkin dibuat berkenaan
pentadbiran harta itu, menjalankan dan menyelesaikan perniagaan, ds., penghutang itu).
……………………………………
Pengerusi
NOTA – Apabila sesuatu ketetapan diluluskan dengan sebulat suara pemiutang tidaklah perlu
menandatangani, akan tetapi apabila pembahagian dijalankan semua pemiutang dan pemegang
proksi yang mengundi hendaklah menandatangani. Tandatangan itu mestilah diturunkan dalam
mesyuarat itu. Resolusi hendaklah dibuat berasingan.
**Sila isikan maklumat yang dikehendaki, sekiranya berkaitan, atau memotong, sekiranya tidak
berkaitan.
178
P.U. (A) 305
No. 66
Kami, yang bertandatangan di bawah ini, sebagai pemiutang yang berhimpun dalam mesyuarat
yang kedua dalam perkara di atas, yang diadakan dengan sempurnanya
di……………………………………………………….. ……………………………………………..…………. pada………..……
hari bulan…………………………………, 20……………….., mengikut peruntukan Akta, adalah dengan ini
mengundi menyokong ketetapan yang dicadangkan sekarang ini iaitu:
………………………………………………
Pengerusi
179
P.U. (A) 305
No. 67
Adalah diberi notis bahawa permohonan akan dibuat kepada mahkamah di atas yang bersidang
di…………………………………………………………………pada…………. hari bulan………………………………,
20……………, pada pukul……………………. (masa) bagi meluluskan komposisi (atau skim perkiraan)
sebagaimana yang telah dicadangkan oleh bankrap tersebut dan dilayan dengan sempurnanya
oleh pemiutang dalam mesyuarat pertama yang diadakan pada………………………… hari
bulan………………………………….., 20……………., dan disahkan melalui majoriti statutori pemiutang
dalam mesyuarat kedua yang diadakan pada hari………………….. bersamaan……………………. hari
bulan………………………………, 20…………….
……………………………………………………….
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
180
P.U. (A) 305
No. 68
Kes Ringkas
Ambil perhatian bahawa permohonan akan dibuat kepada mahkamah di atas yang bersidang di
……………………………………………………………pada…………. hari bulan………………………………,
20……………, pada pukul……………………. (masa) bagi meluluskan komposisi (atau skim perkiraan)
sebagaimana yang telah dicadangkan oleh bankrap tersebut dan diterima dengan sempurnanya
melalui majoriti statutori pemiutang dalam suatu mesyuarat yang diadakan pada
hari……………………………………………… bersamaan ……………………….. hari
bulan………………………………………, 20……………….
……………………………………………………….
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
181
P.U. (A) 305
No. 69
182
P.U. (A) 305
No. 70
**Bahawa pemeriksaan awam bankrap itu telah tamat pada……………., hari bulan
………………………, 20……
Oleh yang demikian, permohonan dibuat supaya masa untuk mendapatkan penerimaan atau
kelulusan itu dilanjutkan hingga……………………….. hari bulan……………………………, 20…………..
PERINTAH
Di hadapan
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
_________________________________________________________________________________________
(a) Komposisi atau skim perkiraan.
(b) Notis yang ditetapkan tidak dapat diberi: atau wang atau cagaran yang dikehendaki bagi
(a) tersebut telah tidak diserahkan atau mengikut mana-mana yang berkenaan.
** Sila isikan maklumat yang diperlukan, jika berkaitan atau potong, mana-mana yang tidak
berkaitan.
183
P.U. (A) 305
No. 71
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
_______________________________________________________________________________________
*Bahagian ini dalam borang itu hendaklah disesuaikan mengikut setiap kes tertentu.
184
P.U. (A) 305
No. 72
Dengan ini saya memperakui bahawa suatu komposisi (atau skim perkiraan) antara
…………………………………………………………………………. yang beralamat
di…………………………………………………………………… bankrap yang tersebut di atas dengan
pemiutangnya telah dibenarkan dengan sempurnanya oleh mahkamah pada…………………… hari
bulan………………………….., 20…………….
………………………………………………
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
185
P.U. (A) 305
No. 73
...............................
Tandatangan
186
P.U. (A) 305
No. 74
2. Bahawa (satu daripada) peruntukan komposisi tersebut ialah (di sini nyatakannya).
187
P.U. (A) 305
No. 75
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
Kepada………………………………………………..
Ambil perhatian bahawa kamu akan disifatkan sebagai telah melakukan suatu penghinaan
terhadap mahkamah, melainkan kamu menurut arahan yang terkandung dalam perintah ini.
188
P.U. (A) 305
No. 76
Berkenaan:
Adalah diberi notis bahawa suatu komposisi adalah dicadang untuk dibayar dalam perkara di
atas.
Nama kamu termasuk dalam senarai pemiutang dalam pernyataan hal ehwal bankrap tetapi
kamu belum lagi membuktikan hutang kamu.
……………………………………………………….
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
189
P.U. (A) 305
No. 77
(Kaedah 164)
Anda dikehendaki mengisi borang ini dengan tepat dan teliti bagi menunjukkan keadaan hal-
ehwal anda pada hari Perintah Kebankrapan iaitu pada_________________ hari bulan_____________.
Setelah borang ini diisi, borang ini akan menjadi Pernyataan Hal Ehwal anda. Borang ini juga
perlu disahkan dengan akuan bersumpah selepas dilengkapkan.
BAHAGIAN A: ASET
1. Tanah/Rumah
Alamat Penuh
Bercagar/Tidak Bercagar
190
P.U. (A) 305
Baki dibank
191
P.U. (A) 305
4. Stok Niaga
Butir-butir penuh mengenai setiap perihal harta yang dimiliki bankrap dan dalam
pengembalian adalah tidak termasuk dalam mana-mana senarai lain hendaklah dinyatakan
dalam senarai ini
Pernyataan penuh dan sifat harta benda Kos Anggaran Anggaran dihasilkan
RM cts. RM cts.
192
P.U. (A) 305
5. Bil Pertukaran
6. Syer
193
P.U. (A) 305
7. Pelaburan
8. Polisi Insuran
No. Jenis Insuran (cth: Nama Syarikat Anggaran Simpanan Berapakah jumlah
Nyawa/Kesihatan/ Insuran (RM) bayaran ansuran bulanan
lain-lain) yang diperuntukkan
untuk polisi tersebut?
(RM)
1.
2.
194
P.U. (A) 305
Adakah terdapat sesiapa yang berhutang dengan anda? (termasuk memberi pinjaman kepada
sahabat, saudara-mara,keluarga atau syarikat persendirian)
No. Nama Tempat Jumlah Hutang Folio lejer Tarikh Kontrak Anggaran Butiran
Penghutang tinggal dan atau dihasilkan sekuriti
Pekerjaan butiran yang
buku yang dipegang
Baik Ragu Teruk dijumpai Bulan Tahun untuk
hutang
BAHAGIAN B: HUTANG
Hutang bercagar adalah pinjaman di mana anda mencagar harta anda sepenuhnya atau
sebahagiannya seperti rumah, tanah, dan lain-lain untuk pinjaman. Jika anda gagal membayar
hutang anda, harta anda akan dilelong oleh bank.
Nama Pemiutang
Alamat Pemiutang
Pekerjaan Pemiutang
(jika individu)
Harta bercagar/dicagar
195
P.U. (A) 305
Hutang tidak bercagar adalah pinjaman yang diberikan kepada anda tanpa harta yang dicagar.
Nama Pemiutang
Alamat Pemiutang
Jumlah hutang
Nama Pemiutang
Alamat Pemiutang
Jenis tuntutan
Jumlah tuntutan
196
P.U. (A) 305
No. Nama Pemiutang Alamat dan Jumlah liabiliti Tarikh semasa Jenis Liabiliti
dan Penuntut Pekerjaan atau tuntutan liabiliti berlaku
No. Nama Pemiutang Alamat dan Jumlah liabiliti Tarikh semasa Jenis Liabiliti
dan Penuntut Pekerjaan atau tuntutan liabiliti berlaku
197
P.U. (A) 305
No. Nama Alamat dan Sama ada Tarikh bila Jumlah Tarikh
Pemiutang dan Pekerjaan bertanggungan tamat liabiliti
Penuntut sebagai berlaku
penyuruh bayar
atau pengesah
AKAUN SUSUTAN
198
P.U. (A) 305
Lebihan seperti Pernyataan Hal Ehwal (jika ada) ... ... ... ... ... ...
_____________________
(b) RM
_____________________
Tandantangan ________________
bertarikh ____________________
(a) 12 bulan sebelum tarikh perintah kebankrapan atau sebelum masa lain sebagaimana
yang ditetapkan oleh Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi.
(b) Angka-angka ini sepatutnya serupa.
(c) Jadual in mesti menunjukkan bila hutang telah dilakukan.
(d) Tambah isteri dan anak-anak dengan menyatakan bilangan anak-anak (jika ada)
(e) Disini tambah apa-apa perbelanjaan atau kerugian lain.
199
P.U. (A) 305
L
(Dalam penggantian seperti helaian A hingga J jika akan dikembalikan kosong).
No. Butiran-butiran
2. Kemelesetan ekonomi
3. Perjudian
200
P.U. (A) 305
PENGAKUAN
201
P.U. (A) 305
No. 78
Ambil perhatian bahawa nama kamu telah dimasukkan dalan senarai penghutang kepada harta
di atas berjumlah RM..........................., dan bahawa senarai itu telah difailkan oleh saya dalam
Mahkamah Tinggi, dan bahawa melainkan kamu memberi notis secara bertulis pada atau
sebelum……………………… hari bulan……………………………., 20……….., kepada Pendaftar mahkamah
itu dan kepada Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi mengenai cadangan kamu hendak
mempertikaikannya, kamu akan disifatkan sebagai mengaku bahawa jumlah yang dinyatakan
bersetentangan dengan nama kamu dalam senarai itu adalah kena dibayar dan terhutang oleh
kamu kepada harta tersebut, dan akan ditetapkan dalam senarai itu dengan sewajarnya, dan,
jika mungkir membayar, pelaksanaan mungkin dikeluarkan terhadap kamu bagi jumlah yang
tersebut dengan cara yang sama seolah-olah hukuman telah dikenakan terhadap kamu.
………………………………………………….
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
202
P.U. (A) 305
No. 79
BORANG AM
(c) Bahawa saya adalah dalam perkhidmatan pemiutang yang tersebut di bawah ini, dan
bahawa saya adalah diberi kuasa dengan sempurnanya
oleh…………………………………………………………………………………………….. untuk membuat afidavit ini,
dan bahawa adalah dalam pengetahuan saya sendiri bahawa hutang yang dinyatakan dengan
sumpah di bawah ini telah dilakukan, dan bagi balasan yang dinyatakan itu, dan bahawa hutang
itu, sepanjang yang saya ketahui dan percayai, masih belum lagi dibayar dan dijelaskan.
(d) Bahawa saya adalah diberi kuasa dengan sempurnanya , di bawah meterai syarikat yang
tersebut di bawah ini, untuk membuat bukti hutang bagi pihaknya.
dan bagi wang itu atau apa-apa bahagian daripadanya saya menyatakan bahawa saya tidak ada
dan juga (g)……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
…………………………… atau mana-mana orang dengan perintah
(h)………………………………………………………………………………………………………… pada pengetahuan
dan kepercayaan saya untuk kegunaan (h)……………………………………………………………………………..
tidak ada mendapat atau menerima apa-apa jua cara penyelesaian atau cagaran, kecuali dan
melainkan yang berikut (i)……………………………………………………………………………………………………
203
P.U. (A) 305
Untuk pemiutang bercagar, sila nyatakan butiran cagaran kamu, tarikh diberikan dan
nilaiannya.
....................................
Bukti itu tidak boleh diterima untuk undi dalam mesyuarat pertama melainkan jika ia telah
disempurnakan dengan betul dan diserahkan kepada Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi sebelum masa
yang dinyatakan dalam notis memanggil mesyuarat itu.
……………………………………
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
……………………………………
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
__________________________________________________________________________________________
KAMU HENDAKLAH MEMBERIKAN PERHATIAN DENGAN TELITI ARAHAN INI
(a) Di sini masukkan nama dan nombor kad pengenalan penghutang, sebagaimana diberi
dalam notis mesyuarat.
(b) Masukkan nama penuh, nombor kad pengenalan, alamat dan pekerjaan deponen.
Jika bukti dibuat oleh pemiutang, potong fasal (c) dan (d).
Jika dibuat oleh kerani, potong (d).
Jika oleh ejen syarikat potong (c).
(e) Masukkan saya dan kepada C.D. dan E.F., pekongsi bersama saya dalam perniagaan jika
ada, atau, jika oleh kerani masukkan nama, alamat dan perihal prinsipal.
204
P.U. (A) 305
AMBIL PERHATIAN
(f) Nyatakan balasan (sila nyatakan jenis hutang [seperti – barang-barang yang telah dijual
dan diserahkan oleh saya (dan oleh pekongsi saya) kepadanya (atau mereka) atas
permintaannya (atau mereka) di antara tarikh itu (atau wang yang didahulukan oleh saya bagi
bil pertukaran yang tersebut di bawah ini) (atau mengikut mana-mana yang berkenaan)]. Lihat
di belakang.
(g) Pekongsi saya yang tersebut atau mana-mana daripada mereka atau pemiutang yang
tersebut namanya di atas (mengikut mana-mana yang berkenaan).
(h) Saya atau kami atau mereka atau dia (mengikut mana-mana yang berkenaan).
(i) Di sini nyatakan butiran segala cagaran yang dipegang dan sekiranya cagaran itu adalah
atas harta penghutang, tafsir nilai harta itu, dan sekiranya apa-apa bil atau cagaran lain yang
boleh diniagakan dipegang, nyatakan dalam jadual itu.
(j) Sila lampirkan dokumen sokongan.
Jika ruang tidak cukup lampirkanlah butiran itu, tetapi jika butiran itu dibuat atas lembaran
kertas yang berasingan maka yang demikian mestilah ditandai oleh orang yang di hadapannya
afidavit itu telah diangkat sumpah.
Baucer (sekiranya ada), yang mana akaunnya boleh dibuktikan, hendaklah dinyatakan di sini.
205
P.U. (A) 305
No. 80
Di hadapan saya,
……………………………………………..
__________________________________________________________________________________________
Masukkan nama penuh, alamat dan pekerjaan deponen.
206
P.U. (A) 305
No. 81
Ambil notis bahawa , sebagai Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi bagi estet di atas, saya telah pada hari
ini menolak tuntutan kamu terhadap estet secara penuh atau sebahagian sebanyak
RM............................................................ atas alasan- alasan yang berikut:
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Dan ambil notis bahawa jika kamu tidak puas hati atas keputusan saya mengenai bukti
kamu itu, kamu boleh memohon kepada mahkamah untuk mengakaskan atau mengubah
keputusan itu, akan tetapi tertakluk kepada kuasa mahkamah melanjutkan masa, tiada apa-apa
permohonan untuk mengakaskan atau mengubah keputusan saya menolak bukti kamu akan
dilayan sebagai habis tempoh dua puluh satu hari dari tarikh ini.
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
NOTIS PENERIMAAN
Kepada ……………………..
Alamat ………………………..
Tandatangan …………………….
Tarikh ………………………….
207
P.U. (A) 305
No. 82
……………………………………………………….
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
Kepada,
………………………………………………………….
………………………………………………………….
* Masukkan di sini “pertama”, atau “kedua” atau “akhir”, atau mengikut mana-mana yang
berkenaan.
208
P.U. (A) 305
No. 83
Berkenaan:
Ambil perhatian bahawa suatu dividen akhir adalah dicadang untuk diisytiharkan dalam
perkara di atas, dan bahawa jika kamu tidak membuktikan tuntutan kamu hingga memuaskan
hati mahkamah pada atau sebelum…………………….. hari bulan………………………………, 20……………,
atau pada sesuatu tarikh yang kemudian sebagaimana ditetapkan oleh mahkamah, maka
tuntutan kamu akan dihapuskan, dan saya akan terus membuat dividen akhir dengan tidak
mengindahkan tuntutan itu.
……………………………………………………….
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
209
P.U. (A) 305
No. 84
Kepada: ………………………………………………………….
Alamat………………………………………………………………
Bertarikh pada…………………………….. 20……………..
Adalah dengan ini diberi notis bahawa suatu dividen sebanyak RM…………………………… telah
diisytiharkan dalam perkara ini. Suatu cek untuk amaun itu akan dihantar kepada kamu dalam
masa yang sewajarnya.
(Ditandatangan) .……………………………………………….
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
210
P.U. (A) 305
No. 85
211
P.U. (A) 305
No. 86
Kepada
Pendaftar
Mahkamah Tinggi,
………………………………………………………………..
* Saya, dengan ini memohon kepada mahkamah untuk suatu perakuan untuk penyingkiran
ketidaklayakan di bawah seksyen 36 Akta.
Dilampirkan bersama ini ialah perakuan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi menyatakan bilangan
pemiutang saya mengenainya dia telah diberitahu.
(Ditandatangan)…………………………………………………
212
P.U. (A) 305
No. 87
……………………………………………………….
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
213
P.U. (A) 305
No. 88
Oleh kerana bankrap telah memohon kepada mahkamah supaya dia dilepaskan, mahkamah
telah menetapkan…………………… hari bulan…………………………………………., 20…………………, pada
pukul…………………………(masa) di Mahkamah Tinggi
…………………………………………………………………………………….. untuk mendengar permohonan itu.
………………………………………….
Pendaftar
214
P.U. (A) 305
No. 89
Kepada ………………………………….
………………………………………………….
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
215
P.U. (A) 305
No. 90
Maka diperintahkan bahawa bankrap hendaklah dilepaskan tertakluk kepada syarat yang
berikut iaitu: Dia hendaklah bersetuju supaya penghakiman dikenakan terhadapnya oleh Ketua
Pengarah Insolvensi sebanyak RM ................................................... kerana baki hutang yang terbukti di
bawah kebankrapan itu yang tidak dijelaskan pada tarikh perintah ini. Dan ambil perhatian
selanjutnya bahawa apabila persetujuan itu diberi penghakiman hendaklah dikenakan sebanyak
RM .................................................... yang tersebut berserta kos bagi penghakiman itu.
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
216
P.U. (A) 305
No. 91
(Ditandatangani)………………………………………………
217
P.U. (A) 305
No. 92
Dan oleh kerana persetujuan yang disebutkan dalam perintah tersebut telah diberi dan difailkan
dalam perkara di atas:
Maka pada hari ini adalah dihukumkan bahawa Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi hendaklah
mendapatkan daripada (nama bankrap) tersebut wang sebanyak RM...................................... berserta
RM...................................... sebagai kos bagi penghakiman itu.
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
218
P.U. (A) 305
No. 93
1. Semenjak tarikh saya dilepaskan saya telah tinggal dan menjalankan perniagaan di
…………………………………… dan sekarang saya tinggal dan menjalankan perniagaan di
……………………..……………………………………………………..
2. Pernyataan yang dilampirkan bersama ini ialah suatu akaun yang penuh, benar dan
lengkap mengenai segala wang yang didapati oleh saya dan mengenai segala harta dan
pendapatan yang diperolehi atau diterimai oleh saya semenjak tarikh saya dilepaskan (atau
semenjak tarikh yang terakhir bagi saya memfailkan suatu pernyataan dalam mahkamah
mengenai pendapatanyang diperolehi kemudian), iaitu, pada…………… hari
bulan…………………………………., 20………….
……………………………
Tandatangan bankrap
219
P.U. (A) 305
No. 94
Dan bahawasanya telah tidak dibuktikan bahawa bankrap telah melakukan apa-apa kesalahan
di bawah Akta atau seksyen 421, 422, 423, 424 dalam Kanun Keseksaan dan bahawasanya bukti
telah tidak dibuat mengenai mana-mana “fakta” yang tersebut dalam subseksyen 33(6) atau
dalam seksyen 34 Akta atau bahawa bankrap telah melakukan apa-apa kesalahan salah laku
berhubung dengan harta dan hal ehwalnya: Maka adalah diperintahkan bahawa dia hendaklah
dan dengan ini dia dilepaskan.
Atau
Dan bahawasanya bankrap telah melakukan kesalahan atau kesalahan-kesalahan yang berikut
di bawah Akta atau/dan seksyen 421, 422, 423, 424 dalam Kanun Keseksaan iaitu (di sini
nyatakan butir-butirnya).
Dan bahawasanya telah tidak dibuktikan bahawa bankrap telah melakukan apa-apa kesalahan
di bawah Akta atau seksyen 421, 422, 423, 424 dalam Kanun Keseksaan akan tetapi bukti telah
dibuat mengenai fakta yang berikut di bawah subseksyen 33(6) (atau/dan seksyen 34 Akta
iaitu) (di sini nyatakan butir-butirnya) (atau/dan bahawa dia telah melakukan kesalahan salah
laku berhubung dengan harta dan hal ehwalnya), iaitu (di sini nyatakan butir-butirnya):
Maka adalah diperintahkan bahawa pelepasannya hendaklah dengan ini pelepasannya adalah
ditolak.
Atau
Maka adalah diperintahkan bahawa dia hendaklah dilepaskan tertakluk kepada syarat-syarat
yang berikut, iaitu (di sini nyatakan syarat-syarat).
Atau
220
P.U. (A) 305
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
221
P.U. (A) 305
No. 95
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
222
P.U. (A) 305
No. 96
1. ..........................................................
2. ..........................................................
3. ........................................................
AMBIL PERHATIAN BAHAWA Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi bagi harta bankrap bernama di atas
berhasrat untuk mengeluarkan suatu Perakuan pelepeasan kebankrapan daripada bankrap.
DAN SELANJUTNYA AMBIL PERHATIAN bahawa apa-apa bantahan yang anda mungkin perlu
untuk pengeluaran Perakuan yang memberhentikan bankrap daripada kebankrapan hendaklah,
dalam masa dua puluh satu hari dari tarikh penyampaian notis itu diberitahu kepada Ketua
Pengarah Insolvensi yang menyatakan alasan anda bantahan.
* KETAHUILAH bahawa tiada bantahan akan dibuat terhadap bankrap yang disebutkan di atas
menurut subseksyen 33A (2A) Akta.
..................................................
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
223
P.U. (A) 305
No. 97
(Nama)
perakuan melepaskan bankrap dari kebankrapan di bawah subseksyen 33B(2) Akta dengan
alasan-alasan berikut:
(a) ...........................
(b) ...........................
(c) ...........................
........................
(Tandatangan Pemiutang)
.........................
.........................
(Alamat)
224
P.U. (A) 305
No. 98
ANTARA
............................................................................................................... PLAINTIF
DAN
2. NAMA BANKRAP
(Nama)
subseksyen 33B(4) Akta yang melarang Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi daripada mengeluarkan
suatu perakuan pelepasan di bawah seksyen 33A.
DAN SELANJUTNYA AMBIL PERHATIAN BAHAWA apa-apa bantahan yang kamu ada terhadap
pelepasan daripada kebankrapan hendaklah, dalam masa dua puluh satu hari dari tarikh
diberitahu oleh Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi.
........................
(Tandatangan Pemiutang)
......................... .........................
(Alamat)
225
P.U. (A) 305
No. 99
Re:
Ex parte:
PERAKUAN PELEPASAN
PADA menjalankan kuasa yang diberikan oleh subseksyen 33A(1) Akta, saya dengan ini
mengeluarkan suatu perakuan yang melepaskan yang dinamakan di atas dari kebankrapannya
berkuat kuasa dari …………………..
..........................
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
226
P.U. (A) 305
No. 100
1. ..........................................................
2. ..........................................................
3. ........................................................
AMBIL PERHATIAN bahawa bankrap yang disebutkan di atas telah mematuhi semua kehendak
di bawah seksyen 33C Akta dan hendaklah dilepaskan dari kebankrapannya
DAN SELANJUTNYA AMBIL PERHATIAN BAHAWA apa-apa bantahan yang kamu ada terhadap
pelepasan daripada kebankrapan hendaklah, dalam masa dua puluh satu hari dari tarikh
penyampaian notis, membuat suatu permohonan kepada mahkamah dengan menyatakan
alasan bantahan kamu.
..................................................
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
227
P.U. (A) 305
No. 101
ANTARA
............................................................................................................... PEMOHON
DAN
2. NAMA BANKRAP
(a) ...........................
(b) ...........................
(c) ...........................
........................
(Tandatangan pemiutang)
.........................
.........................
(Alamat)
228
P.U. (A) 305
No. 102
Re:
Ex parte:
Saya dengan ini mengeluarkan suatu Perakuan pelepasan automatik kepada bankrap yang
dinamakan di atas (pelepasan daripada kebankrapannya) berkuat kuasa daripada …………………..
..........................
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
229
P.U. (A) 305
No. 103
...............................
Tandatangan
Alamat ...............................
NOTA
1. Apabila pemiutang berhasrat bahawa proksi amnya hendaklah menerima dividen, dia
hendaklah memotong perkataan ‘kecuali bagi penerimaan dividen’, dengan memarapinya.
Pemiutang hendaklah mengisi tempat kosong dalam tulisannya sendiri.
2. Ejen yang diberi kuasa oleh perbadanan boleh mengisi tempat kosong, dan menandatangani
untuk perbadanan, misalnya untuk syarikat (nama syarikat):
3. Proksi yang diberikan oleh firma atau orang yang menjalankan perniagaan boleh mengisi dan
menandatangani oleh mana-mana orang yang mempunyai kuasa am secara bertulis untuk
menandatangani untuk firma atau orang tersebut. Orang tersebut hendaklah menandatangani:
(Ditandatangani) .................... (diberi kuasa sewajarnya oleh kuasa am secara bertulis untuk
menandatangani bagi pihak nama firma atau orang).
______________________________________________
230
P.U. (A) 305
PERAKUAN UNTUK DITANDATANGI OLEH SAKSI APABILA PEMIUTANG SEORANG BUTA ATAU
TIDAK BERUPAYA UNTUK MENGISI PROKSI DI ATAS
Saya, ................................... (nama saksi), dengan ini memperakui bahawa semua kemasukan dalam
proksi di atas adalah dalam tulisan saya sendiri, dan telah dibuat oleh saya atas permintaan
yang dinamakan di atas................... (pemiutang), dan dalam kehadirannya sebelum dia
melampirkan tandatangannya (atau tanda).
..........................
Tandatangan
231
P.U. (A) 305
No. 104
†....................................................................................................................................................................................
(Ditandatangani)...................................
NOTA
2. Ejen yang diberi kuasa oleh perbadanan boleh mengisi tempat kosong dan menandatangani
untuk perbadanan, misalnya Untuk.................................... Syarikat .................... (Ditandatangani)
................................... JS (diberi kuasa sewajarnya di bawah meterai Syarikat),
3. Proksi diberikan oleh firma, atau orang yang menjalankan perniagaan, boleh mengisi dan
menandatangani oleh mana-mana orang yang mempunyai kuasa am secara bertulis untuk
menandatangani untuk firma atau orang tersebut. Orang tersebut hendaklah menandatangani:
................................... JS (diberi kuasa sewajarnya oleh kuasa am secara bertulis bagi pihak ‡
............................................................................................................................................................................................
§.........................................................................................................................................................................................
232
P.U. (A) 305
PERAKUAN UNTUK DITANDATANGI OLEH SAKSI APABILA PEMIUTANG SEORANG BUTA ATAU
TIDAK BERUPAYA UNTUK MENGISI PROKSI DI ATAS
Saya, ................................... (nama saksi), dengan ini memperakui bahawa semua kemasukan dalam
proksi di atas adalah dalam tulisan saya sendiri, dan telah dibuat oleh saya atas permintaan
yang dinamakan di atas................... (pemiutang), dan dalam kehadirannya sebelum dia
melampirkan tandatangannya (atau tanda).
..........................
Tandatangan
___________________________________________________
* Masukkan perkataan ‘untuk’ atau perkataan ‘terhadap’ mengikut mana-mana yang berkenaan..
† Di sini nyatakan resolusi tertentu.
‡ Nama firma atau orang.
§ Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi boleh menghendaki kuasa untuk menandatangani untuk
dikemukakan untuk pemeriksaannya.
233
P.U. (A) 305
No. 105
Tuan,
Saya memohon tuan supaya merekodkan undi saya menyokong (atau menentang)komposisi
yang dicadangkan di atas (atau skim perkiraan) dalam perkara tersebut.
(Ditandatangani)………………………
Tandatangan saksi………………………………………..
Alamat………………………………………………….
Nota – Borang surat undi ini mestilah dihantar supaya sampai kepada Ketua Pengarah
Insolvensi tidak lewat daripada sehari sebelum mesyuarat itu, dan mestilah bersetem.
Sekiranya tidak bersetem, undi itu akan hilang.
234
P.U. (A) 305
No. 106
Bahawa bankrap tersebut tidak menghantar suatu pernyataan mengenai dan berkaitan dengan
hal ehwalnya dalam mematuhi seksyen 16 Akta.
Atau
Bahawa bankrap tersebut telah mendapat perlanjutan masa untuk menghantar suatu
pernyataan mengenai dan berkaitan dengan hal ehwalnya, iaitu, sehingga…………………………..
hari bulan……………………………, 20…………………. .
Atau
Bahawa notis yang ditetapkan dalam Warta Kerajaan mengenai mesyuarat pertama pemiutang
dalam perkara di atas yang dikehendaki oleh kaedah 2, Jadual A kepada Akta tidak boleh
diberikan dalam tempoh untuk mengadakan mesyuarat dalam
masa………………………………………………………………………….. ……………………………………………….. dari
tarikh perintah kebankrapan itu.
Atau
Bahawa mungkin ada masa yang mencukupi untuk buku penghutang diperiksa, pernyataan hal
ehwalnya disiasat, dan ringkasan dan pemerhatian mengenai disediakan dan dicetak, menurut
kaedah 3, Jadual A kepada Akta.
Atas permohonan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi maka diperintahkan bahawa masa untuk
mengadakan mesyuarat pertama pemiutang dalam perkara di atas hendaklah dilanjutkan
sehingga…………… hari bulan………………………………………………, 20…………… .
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
235
P.U. (A) 305
No. 107
Notis dengan ini diberi bahawa mesyuarat pertama pemiutang dalam perkara di atas akan
diadakan di……………………… pada…………………………………… hari
bulan…………………………………………, 20………………………, pada ………………………….. (masa).
Untuk menjadikan kamu berhak untuk mengundi dalam mesyuarat itu bukti kamu mestilah
diserahkan kepada saya tidak lewat daripada pukul……………………….. masa
pada…………………………. hari bulan…………………, 20…………
Borang bukti dan proksi am disertakan bersama ini. Borang proksi khas boleh didapati daripada
saya atas permohonan daripada kamu atau ejen kamu yang diberi kuasa oleh kamu secara
bertulis. Proksi yang akan digunakan dalam mesyuarat itu mestilah diserahkan kepada saya
tidak lewat daripada pukul………………………………………………………… (masa)
pada…………………………….. hari bulan…………………………………………., 20 …………..
Mana-mana pemiutang yang telah menyerahkan suatu bukti, atau wakilnya, yang diberi kuasa
secara bertulis, boleh menyoal bankrap dalam pemeriksaan awamnya berkenaan hal ehwalnya
dan sebab-sebab kegagalannya.
Tarikh………………………………………
………………………………………
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
NOTA
1. Melalui resolusi khas menetapkan untuk melayan suatu cadangan bagi suatu komposisi
atau skim di bawah seksyen 18 Akta.
2. Melalui resolusi biasa menlantik suatu jawatankuasa perunding sekiranya aset itu
melebihi RM10,000 antara pemiutang yang berkelayakan untukk mengundi, atau antara
pemegang proksi am atau surat kuasa wakil am bagi pemiutang itu.
3. Dengan resolusi biasa menentukan saraan yang akan dibayar kepada pengurus khas,
sekiranya seorang telah dilantik.
__________________________________________________________________________________________
* Di sini masukkan “tidak diserahkan” atau “telah diserahkan dan ringkasan disertakan”.
236
P.U. (A) 305
No. 108
Ambil perhatian bahawa menurut suatu perintah yang dibuat oleh mahkamah pada
…………………………… hari bulan……………………………………, 20…………………….. suatu mesyuarat
pertama yang baharu bagi pemiutang dalam perkara di atas akan diadakan
di………………………………………………, pada………………………….. hari bulan………………………………….,
20……………………, pada pukul……………………. (masa).
Untuk menjadikan kamu berhak untuk mengundi, bukti kamu sekiranya belum lagi diserahkan,
mestilah diserahkan kepada saya tidak lewat daripada pukul………………….. (masa)
pada…………………… hari bulan…………………………., 20……………
………………………………………
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
NOTA
1. Melalui resolusi khas menetapkan untuk melayan suatu cadangan bagi suatu komposisi
atau skim di bawah seksyen 18 Akta.
2. Melalui resolusi biasa melantik suatu jawatankuasa perunding sekiranya aset itu melebihi
RM10,000 antara pemiutang yang berkelayakan mengundi, atau antara pemegang proksi am
atau surat kuasa wakil am bagi pemiutang itu.
3. Melalui resolusi biasa menentukan saraan yang akan dibayar kepada pengurus khas,
sekiranya seorang telah dilantik.
237
P.U. (A) 305
No. 109
Kes Ringkas
Notis dengan ini diberi bahawa mesyuarat pemiutang pertama dalam perkara di atas akan
diadakan di …………………………………………………………………………………………, pada…………………. hari
bulan………………………………., 20…………..…….., pada pukul…………………….. (masa), bagi maksud
menerima suatu laporan daripada Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi atas kedudukan harta.
Penghutang telah dihukum menjadi bankrap, dan suatu perintah untuk pentadbiran ringkas
telah dibuat oleh mahkamah.
Untuk memberikan kamu hak untuk mengundi dalam mesyuarat itu, bukti kamu mestilah
diserahkan kepada saya tidak lewat daripada pukul………………….. (masa) pada……………………
hari bulan…………………………., 20……………
Borang bukti dan proksi am disertakan bersama ini. Borang proksi khas boleh didapati daripada
saya atas permohonan daripada kamu atau daripada ejen kamu, yang diberi kuasa oleh kamu
secara bertulis. Proksi yang hendak digunakan dalam mesyuarat itu mestilah diserahkan
kepada saya tidak lewat daripada pukul………………….. (masa) pada…………………………. hari
bulan………………………………., 20…………..……..
Mana-mana pemiutang yang telah menyerahkan bukti, atau wakilnya yang diberi kuasa secara
bertulis, boleh menyoal bankrap dalam pemeriksaan awamnya tentang hal ehwalnya dan sebab-
sebab kegagalannya.
…………………………………
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
Alamat……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Pernyataan hal ehwal bankrap *……………………………………………………………………………………………
__________________________________________________________________________________________
* Di sini masukkan “telah tidak diserahkan” atau “telah diserahkan dan ringkasan
disertakan”.
238
P.U. (A) 305
No. 110
Kes Ringkas
Notis dengan ini diberi bahawa suatu mesyuarat agung pemiutang bagi bankrap yang tersebut
di atas akan diadakan di……………………………………………………………………………pada………………………
(tempat) hari bulan……………………………………, 20………………., tepat pada pukul…………………
(masa).
Pemiutang yang berkelayakan untuk mengundi dalam mesyuarat itu boleh, dengan suatu
resolusi yang diluluskan dengan majoriti dalam bilangan, dan sekurang-kurangnya tiga
perempat mengikut nilaian, pemiutang yang telah membuktikan hutang mereka, menerima
cadangan yang dibuat oleh bankrap bagi suatu komposisi (atau skim), terma yang dinyatakan
dalam laporan yang disertakan ini, atau apa-apa pindaan mengenai cadangan itu yang, pada
pendapat Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi, dikira akan memberi faedah kepada kumpulan pemiutang
semuanya.
Bukti hutang yang dicadang hendak digunakan dalam mesyuarat itu mestilah diserahkan
kepada Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi tidak lewat daripada pukul………………………. (masa)
pada………………… hari bulan………………………, 20…………………….
Pemiutang yang membuktikan hutang mereka, dan yang buktinya diterima, dan yang tidak
mengundi atas cadangan bankrap itu, akan dikira sebagai mengundi menentangnya.
Mana-mana pemiutang yang telah menyerahkan bukti, atau wakilnya yang diberi kuasa secara
bertulis, boleh menyoal bankrap dalam pemeriksaan awamnya tentang hal ehwalnya dan sebab-
sebab kegagalannya.
………………………………………
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
NOTA
1. Pemiutang yang telah membuktikan boleh mengundi untuk menyokong atau menentang
penerimaan cadangan bankrap dengan menggunakan surat undi yang dilampirkan bersama
laporan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi itu.
239
P.U. (A) 305
2. Borang bukti dan proksi am dan suatu ringkasan mengenai pernyataan hal ehwal adalah
dihantar bersama ini.
3. Borang proksi khas boleh didapati daripada Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi oleh mana-mana
pemiutang, atau oleh ejennya yang diberi kuasa secara bertulis.
240
P.U. (A) 305
No. 111
Kes Ringkas
Bahawa bankrap telah menyerahkan kepadanya suatu cadangan untuk komposisi (atau skim)
untuk dikemukakan kepada pemiutang dan yang berikut ialah salinannya:
*……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Bahawa tanggungan, seperti yang ditunjukkan dalam pernyataan hal ehwal bankrap itu,
berjumlah sebanyak RM........................... dan aset adalah dianggarkan oleh bankrap sebanyak
RM..................... setelah pembayaran hutang yang diutamakan.
Bahawa nilai aset itu adalah (dianggarkan dengan berpatutan oleh bankrap) +
………………………………..………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
………………………………………
Tandatangan
Alamat……………………………………………..
SURAT UNDI
Kepada ……………………….
No …………………… pada …………………….. 20…………………
Saya, ……………………… daripada ……………………, seorang pemiutang dalam perkara di atas bagi
jumlah RM ………………. dengan ini memohon Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi kepada estet berikut
merekod undi § ........................... penerimaan cadangan yang tersebut di atas atau apa-apa pindaan
yang hendaklah pada pendapat Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi akan dikira untuk memberi faedah
kepada kumpulan pemiutang semuanya.
Bertarikh pada……………….. hari bulan………………………….., 20……………
………………………………………
Tandatangan
Saksi …………………
241
P.U. (A) 305
Alamat ……………..
Nota – Borang surat undi ini mestilah disertai dengan suatu praecipe setem. Sebaliknya undi itu
akan hilang.
__________________________________________________________________________________________
* Di sini nyatakan dengan sepenuhnya terma cadangan itu.
+ Atau mengikut mana-mana yang berkenaan.
++ Nyatakan laporan mengenai cadangan itu.
$$ Masukkan di sini perkataan “menyokong” atau perkataan “menentang” mengikut mana-
mana yang berkenaan.
242
P.U. (A) 305
No. 112
Ambil perhatian bahawa mesyuarat pertama pemiutang kamu akan diadakan pada
hari………………………………… bersamaan…………………….. hari bulan………………….…………,
20………………….., pada pukul ……………………. (masa)
di…………………………………………………………………………… (tempat) dan bahawa kamu adalah
dikehendaki hadir dan patuh kepada apa-apa pemeriksaan dan memberi apa-apa maklumat
sebagaimana yang dikehendaki oleh mesyuarat itu. Dan selanjutnya, ambil perhatian bahawa
sekiranya kamu tidak mematuhi kehendak notis ini, kamu akan melakukan suatu kesalahan
kerana penghinaan terhadap mahkamah, dan boleh dihukum dengan sewajarnya.
………………………………………
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
243
P.U. (A) 305
No. 113
Saya, ................................, Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi dengan ini mencalonkan Encik ...............................
yang beralamat di .............................. menjadi pengerusi kepada mesyuarat pertama pemiutang
dalam perkara di atas, dilantik untuk diadakan di........................... pada ............................... hari bulan
..............................., 20..............................., dan saya mewakilkan dia*............................... untuk menghadiri
mesyuarat tersebut dan menggunakan, bagi pihak saya, mana-mana proksi yang dipegang oleg
saya dalam perkara ini.
...............................
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
_________________________________________________
*Menjadi seorang dalam pekerjaan saya atau di bawah kawalan rasmi saya.
244
P.U. (A) 305
No. 114
Memorandum – Mesyuarat pertama pemiutang dalam perkara di atas telah diadakan di tempat
dan pada masa yang tersebut di atas, dan beberapa bukti hutang yang diserahkan itu telah
dikemukakan, akan tetapi tiada apa-apa resolusi diluluskan.
…………………………………….
Pengerusi
245
P.U. (A) 305
No. 115
Atas permohonan oleh ......................., yang beralamat di....................... maka diarahkan bahawa
pemegang amanah bagi harta bankrap (atau Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi mahkamah ini)
memanggil suatu mesyuarat pemiutang bankrap yang akan diadakan di ................... pada
........................... hari bulan ......................., 20.................., pada ................... (masa) untuk
………………………………………….. (di sini nyatakan tujuan mesyuarat itu dipanggil).
Oleh mahkamah,
.......................
Pendaftar
246
P.U. (A) 305
No. 116
Ambil perhatian bahawa mesyurat pemiutang bagi perkara di atas yang akan diadakan di
............................. pada .............................. hari bulan ............................., 20............................., pada
.............................(masa).
AGENDA*
..............................................................................
..............................................................................
..............................................................................
.............................
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
Alamat .............................
Nota — Suatu borang proksi khas boleh didapati atas permohonan Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
pada .............................
Permohonan awal adalah perlu, memandangkan proksi mestilah dikemukakan kepada orang
yang memanggil mesyuarat itu tidak lebih daripada hari sebelum mesyuarat itu.
__________________________________________________
* Di sini masukkan tujuan mesyuarat dipanggil.
247
P.U. (A) 305
No. 117
2. Bahawa notis itu telah dialamatkan kepada pemiutang tersebut, mengikut nama dan
alamat mereka masing-masing yang terdapat dalam pernyataan hal ehwal bankrap tersebut,
dan juga kepada bankrap …………………………………………………………………………….……………………
tersebut di……………………………………………………………………………. (tempat).
3. Bahawa saya telah menghantar notis tersebut dengan memasukkannya ke pejabat pos
……………………………………………………………………. sebelum pukul…………………………… (masa) pada
hari tersebut.
………………………………………………
__________________________________________________________________________________________
* Masukkan di sini jika perlu “yang ditangguhkan” atau “yang baharu” atau “baharu yang
ditangguhkan”.
+ Potong perkataan dalam huruf condong sekiranya ringkasan tidak dihantar.
248
P.U. (A) 305
No. 118
2. Bahawa notis itu telah dialamatkan kepada mana-mana pemiutang tersebut yang telah
membuktikan hutang mereka mengikut alamat dalam bukti mereka masing-masing, dan kepada
mana-mana daripada mereka yang belum lagi membuktikan, mengikut nama dan alamat
mereka masing-masing yang terdapat dalam pernyataan hal ehwal bankrap tersebut.
3. Bahawa saya telah menghantar notis tersebut dengan memasukkannya ke pejabat pos
di……………………………………………………………………., sebelum pukul…………………. (masa) pada hari
tersebut itu.
Di hadapan saya,
…………………………………………………………
__________________________________________________________________________________________
* Masukkan di sini “agung” atau “agung yang ditangguhkan” mengikut mana-mana yang
berkenaan.
249
P.U. (A) 305
No. 119
Ambil perhatian bahawa mesyuarat pemiutang bagi perkara di atas akan diadakan pada
................................ hari bulan ................................ di ................................ (tempat) telah ditangguhkan
kepada ................................ hari bulan................................. dan seterusnya akan diadakan
di............................... (tempat) pada hari tersebut pada ........................ (masa).
AGENDA*
................................
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
Alamat ................................
_________________________________________________
*Masukkan di sini jenis perniagaan yang dijalankan.
250
P.U. (A) 305
No. 120
Memorandum— Mesyuarat pertama pemiutang yang ditangguh dalam perkara di atas telah
diadakan pada masa dan di tempat yang tersebut di atas, dan beberapa bukti hutang yang
dikemuka dikeluarkan, tetapi menunjukkan bahawa tiada korum bagi pemiutang yang layak
mengundi hadir atau diwakili, tiada resolusi diluluskan, dan mesyuarat itu tidak lagi ditangguh.
.....................
Pengerusi
251
P.U. (A) 305
No. 121
Memorandum— Mesyuarat pemiutang* .................... dalam perkara di atas telah diadakan pada
masa dan tempat yang tersebut di atas, dan beberapa bukti hutang yang dikemukakan telah
dikeluarkan; tetapi menunjukkan bahawa † .................... mesyuarat itu telah ditangguhkan
sehingga ............................. hari bulan ......................, 20..................., pada ............................. (masa),
kemudian akan diadakan di tempat yang sama.
...............................
Pengerusi
_________________________________________________
* "Pertama" or as the case may be.
† Di sini nyatakan sebab penangguhan.
252
P.U. (A) 305
No. 122
253
P.U. (A) 305
No. 123
Saya, ................................. Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi dalam perkara di atas, dengan ini melapor
kepada mahkamah bahawa harta bankrap tidak mungkin akan melebihi nilai RM10,000, dan
saya memohon kepada mahkamah boleh memerintah agar estet ditadbirkan secara ringkas
menurut seksyen 106 Akta.
.....................................
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
254
P.U. (A) 305
No. 124
...........................
Pendaftar
255
P.U. (A) 305
No. 125
Kes Ringkas
Apabila suatu perintah bagi pentadbiran ringkas estet bagi yang tersebut di atas ..............................
telah dibuat oleh mahkamah pada .............................. hari bulan.............................., 20..............................
Dan apabila pada mesyuarat pemiutang bagi bankrap yang tersebut di atas, diadakan di
.............................. pada .................... hari bulan .............................., 20................... suatu resolusi untuk
menerima (a) ...................... telah diluluskan sewajarnya oleh majoriti dalam bilangan mewakili
tiga perempat dalam nilaian semua pemiutang yang telah membuktikan hutangnya.
Sekarang (b) ………………………memohon kepada mahkamah untuk menetapkan suatu hari bagi
pertimbangan untuk yang tersebut di atas (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
atau
Jumlah kasar bagi aset yang dianggarkan yang fi kena dibayar sebanyak RM..............................
....................................................
Bankrap atau Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
PERINTAH
Di hadapan
Setelah membaca permohonan di atas, dan mendengar ..................... adalah diperintahkan bahawa
permohonan untuk pertimbangan mahkamah bagi yang tersebut di atas (a) ..........................
256
P.U. (A) 305
Oleh mahkamah,
...................
Pendaftar
__________________________________________________
(a) Suatu komposisi atau skim perkiraan.
(b) "Bankrap" atau "Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi".
257
P.U. (A) 305
No. 126
NOTIS BAGI PERINTAH KES RINGKAS (UNTUK AKHBAR TEMPATAN) (k. 234)
*.....................................................................................................................................................................................................
...........................................................................................................................................................
NOTA— Semua hutang yang terhutang pada estet hendaklah dibayar kepada saya.
Bertarikh ..........................................................................
..............................
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
_________________________________________________
* Masukkan di sini, setepat yang mungkin, nama, nombor kad pengenalan, alamat, dan perihal
bankrap, dan tambah nama Negeri yang mahkamah bersidang dan nombor prosiding, misalnya
"Selangor No 1 tahun 20."
258
P.U. (A) 305
No. 127
3. Bahawa (saya) tidak, dan juga mana-mana orang bagi pihak (saya) tidak memegang apa-
apa cagaran atas estet penghutang yang mati, atau atas mana-mana bahagian daripadanya, dsb.
(atau sebagaiman dalam borang 41, petisyen pemiutang).
Atau
Atau
Bahawa surat kuasa mentadbir pusaka (atau mengikut mana-mana yang berkenaan) telah
pada………………… hari bulan………………………………, 20……………, diberi
kepada………………………………………………………… yang beralamat
di………………………………………………………… dan……………………………………………………………….. yang
beralamat di……………………………………………………………., dan bahawa estet
……………………………………………… (mengikut maklumat dan kepercayaan saya) tidak mencukupi
untuk membayar hutang-hutangnya.
259
P.U. (A) 305
………………………………………………….
Ditandatangani
Alamat …………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Perihal……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
CATATAN
260
P.U. (A) 305
No. 128
Oleh mahkamah,
………………………………………………….
Pendaftar
261
P.U. (A) 305
No. 129
Nama
bankrap
Nombor Tarikh Tarikh Perbuatan
dan nombor Alamat Perihal Mahkamah
Perkara Perintah Petisyen kebankrapan
kad
pengenalan
262
P.U. (A) 305
Pentadbiran Ringkas
Nama bankrap
Mahkamah
Nombor
Tempat
Tempat
Perihal
Alamat
Jam
Jam
(3) Notis untuk hari yang ditetapkan untuk prosiding dengan pemeriksaan awam ditangguh
tanpa tarikh (k. 239)
Tarikh
Ditetapkan
Nama Nombor untuk
Alamat Perihal Mahkamah Jam Tempat
Bankrap Perkara Prosiding
dengan
Pemeriksaan
263
P.U. (A) 305
(4) Perintah atas Permohonan untuk Membenarkan Komposisi atau Skim (k. 155 dan 239)
Jenis
sekiranya
Skim atau
Nama Tarikh
Alamat Perihal Mahkamah Nombor Komposisi
Bankrap Perintah
Dibenarkan
atau Perintah
made
Hari
terakhir Nama
Nama
Alamat Perihal Mahkamah Nombor untuk pemegang Alamat
bankrap
menerima amanah
bukti
264
P.U. (A) 305
Pertama /
Jumlah Bila Di mana
Nama Terakhir
Alamat Perihal Mahkamah Nombor setiap perlu perlu
bankrap /
RM dibayar dibayar
Selainnya
Hari ditetapkan
Nama
Alamat Perihal Mahkamah Nombor untuk
bankrap
pendengaran
265
P.U. (A) 305
(8) Perintah dibuat atas permohonan untuk (k. 191 dan 239)
Alasan yang
dinamakan
dalam
Jenis perintah
Nama Tarikh Perintah untuk
Alamat Perihal Mahkamah Nombor
bankrap Perintah yang menolak
dibuat perintah
mutlak
untuk
pelepasan
Nama Alamat
Nama Nombor Ketua Ketua Tarikh
Alamat Perihal Mahkamah
bankrap perkara Pengarah Pengarah Pelepasan
Insolvensi Insolvensi
266
Nama si mati
(11)
(10)
Nama
bankrap
Alamat
Perihal
Alamat
Tarikh Mati
Perihal
Mahkamah
Nombor Perkara
Mahkamah
Tarikh Perintah
267
Perintah kebankrapan yang dibatalkan (k. 239)
Nombor
Alasan
pembatalan
P.U. (A) 305
Nama
Alamat Perihal Mahkamah Nombor Tarikh perintah
bankrap
268
P.U. (A) 305
No. 130
Tempat
No. Penghutang Pemiutang Peguam Keputusan notis
difailkan
269
P.U. (A) 305
No. 131
Nama
Penghutang
Nombor dan Tempat Tarikh Pemiutang Perbuatan
Pendaftar Perihal Peguam Tarikh
petisyen nombor tinggal petisyen pempetisyen kebankrapan
kad
pengenalan
270
Nombor perintah kebankrapan
Nombor petisyen
Tarikh petisyen
271
Tarikh perintah pelepasan
No. 132
(jika ada)
Tarikh pelepasan pemegang amanag
No. 133
(Untuk Warta)
Adalah dengan ini diberi notis bahawa oleh kerana ada wang lebihan dalam tangan saya
dianggarkan sebanyak RM.................................... yang terbit daripada estet berasingan kepunyaan
(nama pekongsi berasingan) seorang daripada bankrap dan oleh kerana bankrap itu tidak
mempunyai pemiutang berasingan, saya bercadang hendak memindahkan wang lebihan itu
kepada kredit estet bersesama dalam kebankrapan tersebut selepas habis
tempoh……………………. hari daripada tersiarnya notis ini dalam Warta.
……………………………………………………….
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
272
P.U. (A) 305
No. 134
TERIMAAN PEMBAYARAN
To total receipts from date of Fi mahkamah
Order ……….. ………..
(a) Instalments …. Fi pejabat ………..
(b) Post Office Savings Perbelanjaan KPI
Bank…. termasuk
Co-operative Society ……… pengeposan ……….
Insurance Company
……………. Caj pengiklanan
(c) Appropriation from ……………
gratuity ………………….
(d) ……………………. Peratusan dividen
(e) ……………………. pertama dan
terakhir atas RM
…………………
Baki …………….
Jumlah… Jumlah ….
273
P.U. (A) 305
No. 135
Ambil perhatian bahawa saya, yang bertandatangan di bawah ini, Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
bagi harta bankrap, berniat untuk memohon kepada mahkamah supaya saya dilepaskan dan
ambil perhatian selanjutnya bahawa apa-apa bantahan kamu terhadap kebenaran saya
dilepaskan mestilah diberitahu kepada mahkamah dalam masa dua puluh satu hari dari tarikh
notis ini.
Suatu ringkasan mengenai terimaan dan bayaran saya sebagai Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
dilampirkan bersama ini.
……………………………………………………….
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
Kepada pemiutang
274
P.U. (A) 305
No. 136
Saya, Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi bagi harta bankrap, dengan ini melaporkan kepada mahkamah
seperti berikut:
2. Segala aset bankrap yang boleh dihasilkan telah dihasilkan untuk faedah pemiutang, dan
suatu dividen berjumlah RM……………………………….. telah dibayar seperti ditunjukkan dalam
pernyataan yang dilampirkan bersama ini bertanda “A”.
3. Segala wang yang dimasuk ke dalam kredit telah dibahagikan sebagai dividen. Selepas
pembayaran RM..................................... kerana fi dan kos pentadbiran, maka masih berbaki sebanyak
RM...................................... dalam tangan saya. Setelah membayar kos bagi permohonan ini, baki itu
akan dipulangkan semula kepada bankrap/dipindahkan kepada akaun baki yang belum
dibahagikan.
4. Notis mengenai permohonan ini telah dihantar kepada pemiutang yang telah
membuktikan dan telah disiarkan dalam Warta, melalui Pemberitahuan No…………………………….
tahun 20……………….
5. Oleh yang demikian adalah dikehendaki supaya mahkamah akan memberi suatu perintah
pelepasan.
……………………………………………………….
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
275
P.U. (A) 305
No. 137
Ambil notis bahawa saya berniat untuk menafikan pajakan bertarikh................................ yang (di
sini nyatakan harta yang dipajakkan) …................................ yang akan dipajakkan
kepada......................... bankrap yang tersebut di atas pada sewa berjumlah RM ................................
Sekiranya kamu tidak dalam tempoh tujuh hari selepas penyampaian notis ini apabila kamu
menghendaki saya melalui notis secara bertulis untuk membawa perkara itu di hadapan
mahkamah, saya dengan ini menolak pajakan tersebut dari tamat tempoh tujuh hari tersebut.
................................
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi
276
P.U. (A) 305
No. 138
Ambil notis bahawa saya dengan ini menafikan pajakan yang bertarikh ............... hari bulan
........................, 20..............., yang ................ telah dipajakkan kepada bankrap yang tersebut di atas
pada sewa berjumlah RM ........................ bagi suatu tempoh ........................
....................................................
Ketua Pengarah Insolvensi bagi harta seorang bankrap
277
P.U. (A) 305
No. 139
Saya ingin membuat permohonan ke mahkamah (di sini nyatakan perkara tersebut).
278
P.U. (A) 305
No. 140
1. Akaun tersebut di sini yang dilampirkan ditandakan dengan huruf A yang dikeluarkan dan
ditunjukkan kepada saya pada masa afidavit saya ini diangkat sumpah dan berupa sebagai
akaun saya sebagai pengurus khas estet atau perniagaan bankrap yang tersebut di atas,
mengandungi suatu akaun yang benar dari semua dan setiap jumlah wang yang diterima oleh
saya atau oleh mana-mana orang atau orang lain melalui perintah saya atau kepada
pengetahuan atau kepercayaan saya untuk penggunaan saya dalam akaun atau berkenaan estet
atau perniagaan tersebut.
2. Beberapa jumlah wang yang dinyatakan dalam akaun tersebut dengan ini disahkan telah
dibayar atau dibenarkan di sini sebenar-benarnya dibayar dan dibenarkan untuk beberapa
maksud dalam akaun tersebut.
3. Akaun tersebut adalah adil dan benar dalam semua dan setiap perkara dan butiran yang
terkandung dalamnya mengikut pengetahuan dan kepercayaan saya.
Disahkan, dsb.
279
P.U. (A) 305
PART I
PRELIMINARY
Rule
PART II
COURT PROCEDURE
4. Hearing of application
5. Adjournment from Registrar to Judge
6. Title of proceedings
7. Written or printed proceedings
8. Records of court
9. File of proceedings may be inspected
10. Notices to be in writing
11. Proof of posting of notice by Director General of Insolvency
12. Process to be sealed
13. Meetings summoned by court
14. Office copies
15. Filing, gazetting, etc.
280
P.U. (A) 305
Rule
16. Submission of documents to Director General of Insolvency
Security in court
Affidavits
281
P.U. (A) 305
Rule
39. Formal defects
40. Use of original affidavit
41. Swearing of affidavit
42. Affidavit filed out of time
43. Proof of affidavit
44. Subpoena
45. Service of subpoena
46. Cost of witnesses
47. Order for examination
48. Letters of request
49. Production of documents
50. Contempt of court
51. Discovery
52. Application for discovery
282
P.U. (A) 305
Rule
59. Application to commit
60. Notice and hearing of application
61. Suspension of issue of a committal order
62. Committal of contumacious debtor or witness
Costs
283
P.U. (A) 305
Rule
85. Apportionment of costs in case of partnership
86. Costs payable out of joint and separate estates
Appeals
87. Appeals
PART III
PROCEEDINGS FROM ACT OF BANKRUPTCY TO DISCHARGE
Bankruptcy notice
Bankruptcy petition
284
P.U. (A) 305
Rule
99. Description and address of debtor
100. Place for filing petition
101. Attestation
102. Deposit by petitioner
103. Petition against a firm
Creditor's petition
Hearing of petition
285
P.U. (A) 305
Rule
122. Proceeding after trial of disputed question
123. Application to dismiss
124. Application for extension of time
125. Order for extension of time
126. Adjournments of hearing
Interim receiver
Bankruptcy order
286
P.U. (A) 305
Rule
145. Notice to creditors of examination
146. Adjournments sine die
147. Proceedings after adjournment sine die
148. Notice of proceedings after adjournment sine die
149. Application for order dispensing with public examination
Composition or scheme
Statement of affairs
287
P.U. (A) 305
Proof of debts
Rule
167. Swearing of proof
168. Workman's wages
169. Production of bills of exchange and promissory notes
170. Time for lodging proofs
171. Proof intended to be used at adjourned meeting
172. Procedure where creditor appeals
173. Time for admission or rejection of proof by Director of General of
Insolvency
174. Notice of admission of proof
175. Appeal from rejection of proof
176. Costs of appeals from decisions as to proofs
Dividends
Discharge by court
288
P.U. (A) 305
Rule
184. Report of Director General of Insolvency
185. Conditional order under subsection 33 (10)
186. Execution on judgment in case of conditional discharge
187. Notice of after-acquired property to Director General of Insolvency
188. Enquiry as to after-acquired property
189. Cost of application
190. Appeals
191. Delivery of order
192. Certificate for removal of disqualification under section 36
193. Gazetting
Automatic discharge
289
P.U. (A) 305
Meeting of creditors
Rule
208. Notice to bankrupt of first meeting
209. Non-reception of notice by creditors
210. Proof of notice
211. Costs of summoning meeting
212. Copy of resolution for Registrar
213. Adjournment
214. Quorum
Proceedings by corporation
226. Lunatics
290
P.U. (A) 305
PART IV
SMALL BANKRUPTCIES
Rule
227. Report to the court
228. Intitulement
229. First meeting of creditors
230. Composition or scheme
231. Public examination
232. Realization
233. Dividend
234. Discharge
235. Release of Director General of Insolvency
236. Advertisement
237. Consultative Committee
PART V
OFFICERS, BOOKS, ACCOUNTS, ETC
291
P.U. (A) 305
Rule
248. Insolvency Assistance Fund
249. Accounts of fees earned by Director General of Insolvency
250. General Purposes Account
251. Books to be open to Consultative Committee
252. Proceedings on resignation, etc, of Director General of Insolvency
253. Joints and separate estates accounts
254. Bankrupt’s books
255. Expenses of sales
256. Allowances to bankrupt
257. Application for release
258. Gazette of release
259. General meeting
260. Creditor may obtain copy of Director General of Insolvency's accounts
261. Consultative Committee
Disclaimer of lease
263. Appointment
264. Assistants to Director General of Insolvency
265. Removal
266. Use of proxies by Director General of Insolvency
267. Registrar to act
268. Mode of application to Court
269. Evidence on application by Director General of Insolvency
270. Application for directions
271. Duties where no assets
272. Accounting by Director General of Insolvency
273. Accounts of bankrupt’s business
292
P.U. (A) 305
293
P.U. (A) 305
IN exercise of the powers conferred by section 123 of the Insolvency Act 1967 [Act 360],
the Minister makes the following rules:
PART I
PRELIMINARY
Application
2. These Rules shall apply to all insolvency and bankruptcy proceedings under the
Act.
Interpretation
3. In these Rules, unless the context or subject matter otherwise requires—
"court" includes a Registrar when exercising the powers of the court pursuant to
the Act or these Rules;
"Taxing Officer" means the officer of the court whose duty it is to tax costs in
bankruptcy proceedings.
294
P.U. (A) 305
"debtor" includes any debtor proceeded against under the Act, whether adjudged
bankrupt or not, and also includes a firm of debtors in partnership;
“Sheriff" means the Registrar of the High Court of Malaya or the Registrar of the
High Court of Sabah and Sarawak, as the case may be;
PART II
COURT PROCEDURE
Hearing of application
4. Unless the Chief Judge has given a practice direction to the contrary—
(a) every application before the Registrar shall, and every application before the
Judge may, be heard in chambers; and
(b) the jurisdiction of the court to hear and determine any matter or application
may be exercised by the Registrar.
Title of proceedings
6. (1) Every proceeding in bankruptcy matter shall be dated with necessary
additions, be intituled as in Form 1.
(2) All applications and orders shall be intituled ex parte the applicant.
295
P.U. (A) 305
(3) The first proceeding in every matter shall have a distinctive number assigned
by the Registrar, and all subsequent proceedings in the same matter shall bear the same
number as the first proceeding.
Records of court
8. All proceedings of the court shall be kept and remain of record in the court.
Notices to be in writing
10. All notices required to be given shall be in writing, unless these Rules otherwise
provide or the court otherwise orders.
Process to be sealed
12. All process issued by the court shall be sealed.
296
P.U. (A) 305
Office copies
14. (1) All office copies of notices, petitions, affidavits, depositions and writings
required by the Director General of Insolvency or other person entitled thereto shall be
provided by the Registrar.
(2) The copies shall be clearly and legibly printed or written and be sealed and
delivered out without any unnecessary delay.
(2) A copy of each local news paper in which any advertisement relating to any
matter under the Act is inserted shall be left by the person inserting the advertisement
with the Registrar of the court in which the matter is proceeding and the Registrar shall
file such copy of the local news paper and at the same time file with the proceedings in
the matter a memorandum referring to and giving the date of such advertisement.
(3) The memorandum by the Registrar shall be prima facie evidence that the
advertisement to which it refers was inserted in the issue of the Gazette or local news
paper mentioned in the memorandum.
297
P.U. (A) 305
Orders on applications
18. (1) Where any party other than the applicant is affected by the application, no
order shall be made except with the consent of that party, or upon proof that notice of
the application and a copy of the affidavit in support of the application have been served
upon him.
(2) Notwithstanding subrule (1), where the court is satisfied that serious
mischief may result from delay caused by proceeding in the ordinary way, it may make
an order ex parte upon any terms such as costs or otherwise, and subject to such
undertaking, if any, as the court thinks just.
(3) Any party affected by an order made ex parte may apply to set it aside.
Serving of notice
19. Except where these Rules or the Act otherwise provide, an application and the
affidavit in support shall be served on every party affected not less than eight working
days before the day appointed for the hearing.
298
P.U. (A) 305
Affidavits in opposition
20. Where any party intends to use affidavits in opposition to an application he shall
deliver copies of them to every party affected not less than three working days before
the day appointed for the hearing.
Adjournment
22. The hearing of an application may be adjourned upon such terms, if any, as the
court thinks fit.
Personal service
23. Where personal service of any application or of any order of the court is required,
it shall be effected by delivering to each party to be served a copy of the application, or,
as the case may be, a sealed copy of the order.
Security in court
Security by bond
25. Except where these Rules otherwise provide, the security required to be given by
a person shall be in the form of a bond with one or more sureties.
Amount of bond
26. The bond shall be taken in a penal sum which, except with the consent of the
opposite party, shall not be less than the sum for which security is to be given and
probable costs.
299
P.U. (A) 305
(2) Upon the lodgement, the Registrar shall forthwith notify the persons for
whose protection the security is given that the money has been lodged in court.
Money in court
28. The Rules for the time being in force in the High Court relating to payment into
and out of court of money lodged in court by way of security for costs shall apply to
money lodged in court under these Rules.
Notice of sureties
30. (1) Where a person proposes to give a bond by way of security, he shall serve
notice of the proposed sureties on the opposite party and the Registrar.
(2) The Registrar shall forthwith give notice to both parties of the time and place
at which he proposes that the bond shall be executed and any objections to the sureties
must be made.
Justification by sureties
31. The sureties shall make an affidavit of the sufficiency of the security unless the
opposite party dispenses with such affidavit, and shall, if required, attend the court to
be cross-examined.
300
P.U. (A) 305
Execution of bond
32. The bond shall be executed and attested in the presence of the Registrar or the
Director General of Insolvency.
Affidavits
Form of affidavit
33. (1) Every affidavit shall—
(3) Every affidavit shall be signed by the deponent and the jurat shall be
completed and signed by the person before whom it is sworn.
Costs disallowed
35. No costs shall be allowed in respect of an affidavit or part of the affidavit, if—
301
P.U. (A) 305
(a) in a material manner the affidavit or part of the affidavit fails to comply with
rules 33 or 34; or
(a) the affidavit was read and interpreted in the presence of the deponent
by a sworn interpreter;
(c) the deponent made his signature or mark in the affidavit in his
presence.
(2) No such affidavit under this rule shall be used as evidence in the absence of
the certificate under subrule (1), unless the court is otherwise satisfied that it was read
over to and appeared to be perfectly understood by the deponent.
302
P.U. (A) 305
Formal defects
39. (1) The court may allow an affidavit to be used in evidence notwithstanding any
defect by misdescription of parties or otherwise in the title or jurat or any other
irregularity in the form of the affidavit.
(2) A note that it has been so used in evidence shall be endorsed on the affidavit.
(2) When the original affidavit has been filed, an office copy may be used.
Swearing of affidavit
41. An affidavit may be sworn to either in print or in handwritten or partly in print
and partly in handwritten.
(2) Unless the court otherwise directs, an order made ex parte upon the
evidence, tendered by affidavit shall not be effective unless the affidavit was made
before the order was applied for and was produced and filed at the time of making the
application.
Proof of affidavit
43. The court shall take judicial notice of the seal or signature of any person
authorized by the Act to take affidavits or to certify to such authority.
303
P.U. (A) 305
Subpoena
44. (1) The court shall, at the instance of Director General of Insolvency, creditor,
debtor, applicant or respondent in any matter, issue a subpoena for the attendance of a
witness.
(2) The subpoena may require the witness to produce documents in his
possession or control.
(3) The names of not more than three witnesses may be inserted in the
subpoena.
Service of subpoena
45. (1) A sealed copy of the subpoena shall be served personally to the witness by
an officer of the court or by person at whose instance the subpoena is issued or his
solicitor, or by some person in their employment.
(2) Service shall be effected at a reasonable time before the day fixed for the
attendance.
(3) Service of the subpoena may, where required by the court, be proved by an
affidavit.
Cost of witnesses
46. (1) A sum not exceeding the amount ordinarily allowed as allowance for the
attendance of witnesses in the High Court may be allowed in respect of the attendance
of a witness.
(2) The allowance may be made whether or not the witness has been examined.
304
P.U. (A) 305
(3) A witness, other than a debtor, who is required to attend for the production
of a document or for the purpose of an examination, shall be entitled to the same
conduct money and witness allowances as on attendance at a trial in court.
(4) The court may in any matter limit the number of witnesses to be allowed on
taxation of costs.
(2) The examination may be ordered to take place before the court, or an officer
of the court, as the court may direct.
(3) The deposition shall be taken down in writing and, with the leave of the
court, may be used in evidence on such terms, if any, as the court may direct.
Letters of request
48. An order for a letter of request to examine witnesses, and the letter of request,
shall follow the forms for the time being in use in the High Court, with such variations as
circumstances may require.
Production of documents
49. The court may at any stage of any proceedings order the attendance of any person
for the purpose of producing any documents named in the order.
Contempt of court
50. Any person wilfully disobeying any subpoena or order requiring his attendance
for the purpose of being examined or of producing any document shall be deemed guilty
of contempt of court and may be dealt with accordingly.
305
P.U. (A) 305
Discovery
51. (1) A party may, with the leave of the court, administer interrogatories to, or
obtain discovery of documents from, any other party to the proceeding.
(3) The Rules of Court 2012 [P.U. (A) 205/2012] relating to discovery and
inspection shall apply with such modifications as may be necessary.
(2) An application made on behalf of the Director General of Insolvency need not
be verified by affidavit.
(2) The notice shall specify the time and place fixed for the hearing of the
application and shall be sent accompanied with a copy of the Director General of
Insolvency’s application and a short statement of the grounds on which it is made.
(3) The notice in subrule (2) shall also state that the bankrupt is at liberty to
show cause against the order being made.
306
P.U. (A) 305
(4) If the bankrupt consents to an order being made to the terms of the
application he shall give his consent by signing Form 11 which is attached to the
application.
(5) The Director General of Insolvency shall thereafter submit these documents
accompanied with copies of Form 9 to the court for the necessary order to be made.
(6) Where an application is made with the consent of the bankrupt, the court
shall dispense with the presence of the bankrupt and the Director General of Insolvency.
Review of order
55. Where an order has been made for payment to the Director General of Insolvency
by a bankrupt or his employer of a portion of the bankrupt's pay, salary or other
income, the bankrupt may, upon any diminution in the amount of that income, apply to
the court to rescind or vary the order.
Address of warrants
56. A warrant of seizure, a search warrant, or any other warrant issued under the
provisions of the Act shall be addressed to any police officer or such officer of the High
Court as the court may direct.
307
P.U. (A) 305
(a) the officer apprehending him shall forthwith produce him before the court
or, if the court is not sitting, give him into the custody of the Officer-in-charge
of the prison mentioned in the warrant, who shall keep him in custody until
the next sitting of the court, when he shall produce the debtor or the
bankrupt before the court, and who shall unless the court orders the release
of the debtor or the bankrupt, produce him before the court as it may from
time to time direct; and
(b) any books, papers, monies, goods and chattels in the possession of the debtor
or the bankrupt which may be seized shall forthwith be lodged with the
Director General of Insolvency.
Execution of warrant
58. (1) When a person is apprehended under a warrant issued under
subsection 31(2) of the Act, the officer apprehending him shall forthwith bring him
before the court issuing the warrant in order that he may be examined, and if he cannot
immediately be brought for examination, the office shall deliver him into the custody of
the Officer-in-Charge of the prison mentioned in the warrant, who shall receive and
keep him and shall produce him before the court as it may from time to time direct.
(2) After apprehending the person named in the warrant, the officer shall
forthwith report to the court the apprehension or delivery into custody, as the case may
be, and apply to the court to appoint a time for the examination of that person, and the
court shall appoint the earliest practicable day for examination, and shall direct the
Officer-in-Charge of the prison to produce him for examination at the place and time
appointed.
(3) Notice of the place and time appointed shall forthwith be given by the
Registrar to the person who applied for the examination or warrant.
Application to commit
59. An application to the court to commit any person for contempt of court shall be
supported by affidavit.
308
P.U. (A) 305
(2) The court may, if it thinks fit, allow substituted service or service at shorter
notice.
(2) Before the conclusion of the examination, the Registrar shall name the time
and place at which the default will be reported to the Judge and if the Judge is sitting at
the time when the default is made, it may be reported immediately.
Service on solicitor
63. (1) A solicitor suing out or serving any process or other document shall endorse
thereon his name or that of his firm and the address at which he will accept service of
documents on behalf of the party he represents.
309
P.U. (A) 305
(2) Any process or other written communication which does not require
personal service shall be deemed to be sufficiently served upon a party represented by a
solicitor if left at the solicitor's address for service.
(2) Service effected after half past three in the afternoon on any weekday except
the day preceding a weekly holiday shall, for the purpose of computing any period of
time subsequent to such service, be deemed to have been effected on the following day.
(3) Service effected after twelve noon, on a day preceding a weekly holiday shall
for the like purpose be deemed to have been effected on the day following the weekly
holiday.
Service by post
65. Where notice of an order or other proceeding is to be served by post, it shall be
sent by registered letter.
Enforcement of orders
66. Any order of the court under these Rules, may be enforced in the same manner
and effect as a judgment of the court.
Costs
Award of costs
67. (1) When awarding costs, the court may direct that the costs of any matter or
application shall be taxed and paid as between party and party or as between solicitor
and client, or it may fix a sum to be paid in lieu of taxed costs.
310
P.U. (A) 305
(2) Unless the court otherwise directs, the costs of an opposed application shall
follow the event and shall be taxed as between party and party.
Filing of orders
68. Every order for payment of money or costs shall be sealed, signed by the Registrar
and forthwith filed with the proceedings.
Taxation of costs
69. Except where a fixed sum has been awarded as costs, costs directed by any order
to be paid or taxed shall be taxed on production of an office copy of the order, and the
allocator shall be stamped, signed and dated by the Taxing Officer.
(2) The amount of deposit in subrule (1) shall be noted by the Taxing Officer on
the allocatur issued for such costs.
311
P.U. (A) 305
taxing officer shall note upon the allocatur by whom, or the manner in which, the costs
are to be paid.
(2) In all cases not specially provided for by these Rules, the rules as to
solicitor's costs for the time being in force with regard to civil proceedings in the High
Court shall apply as far as the same are applicable.
312
P.U. (A) 305
addition, in the case of a solicitor, a copy, certified to be a true copy by the Director
General of Insolvency, of the authority sanctioning the employment of a solicitor and
specifying the limit to the amount of costs to be incurred.
Sheriff's costs
78. Where pursuant to subsection 51(1) of the Act, a Sheriff is required to deliver
goods or money to the Director General of Insolvency, the Sheriff shall without delay
bring his bill of costs to be taxed by the Taxing Officer of the court having jurisdiction in
bankruptcy and unless the bill is brought in for taxation within one month from the date
when the Sheriff makes such delivery, the Director General of Insolvency may decline to
pay it.
(2) The costs shall be taxed by the Taxing Officer of the court having jurisdiction
in bankruptcy and any amount disallowed on taxation shall forthwith be paid over by
the Sheriff to the Director General of Insolvency.
313
P.U. (A) 305
(a) he shall serve notice of his intended application on the Director General of
Insolvency;
(b) the Director General of Insolvency may appear and object to the application;
and
Review of taxation
82. (1) Where any costs, charges, fees or disbursements which are chargeable
against the debtor's estate have been taxed, the Director General of Insolvency may
require the taxation to be reviewed by a Judge.
(2) In any case in which the Director General of Insolvency requires such a
review of taxation the Director General of Insolvency shall give notice to the person
whose bill has been taxed, the time appointed for the review.
(3) If upon the review of the taxation the bill is allowed at a lower sum than the
sum allowed by the Taxing Officer, the amount disallowed shall, if the bill has been paid,
be repaid to the Director General of Insolvency.
(4) The person whose bill is reviewed shall be allowed such costs of and
incidental to his appearance on the review as the Judge shall think proper and such
costs shall be paid out of the estate.
314
P.U. (A) 305
(b) the fees percentages and charges payable to or costs charges and expenses
incurred or authorized by the Director General of Insolvency;
(c) the deposit or deposits lodged by the petitioning creditor pursuant to these
Rules;
(d) the deposit or deposits lodged on any application for the appointment of an
interim receiver;
(g) the remuneration and charges of the person, if any, appointed by the Director
General of Insolvency to assist the debtor in the preparation of his statement
of affairs.
315
P.U. (A) 305
the estate has benefited by the debtor's conduct or that in the special circumstances
costs should be allowed.
(2) The Director General of Insolvency may also as in his discretion he may think
fit pay any costs or charges properly incurred prior to the vesting in him of any separate
estate out of the joint estate or out of any other separate estate and any part of the costs
and charges of the joint estate incurred prior to the bankruptcy order which affects any
separate estate out of that separate estate.
(3) Where the joint estate of co-debtors is insufficient to defray any costs or
charges properly incurred after the bankruptcy order, the Director General of
Insolvency may pay such costs or charges out of the separate estates of such co-debtors
or one or more of them.
(4) The Director General of Insolvency may also pay any costs or charges
properly incurred for any separate estate after it vests in him out of the joint estate and
any part of the costs or charges of the joint estate incurred after the bankruptcy order
which affects any separate estate out of that separate estate.
316
P.U. (A) 305
Appeals
Appeals
87. The provisions and procedure for the time being in force in respect of appeals
from the High Court in its ordinary civil jurisdiction shall apply to appeals in bankruptcy
with the following modifications:
(a) the Director General of Insolvency shall not be required to give security for
costs;
(b) the time for entering the appeal and serving notice thereof on the
respondent shall be fourteen days from the date of the signing, entering or
otherwise perfecting the judgment or order appealed from; and
(c) no appeal shall operate as a stay of proceedings under the judgment or order
appealed from unless the court otherwise directs.
PART III
PROCEEDINGS FROM ACT OF BANKRUPTCY TO DISCHARGE
Form of declaration
88. A declaration by a debtor of his inability to pay his debts shall be dated, signed and
witnessed by the Director General of Insolvency, a solicitor, justice of the peace or
Registrar.
Bankruptcy notice
317
P.U. (A) 305
(2) A creditor is not entitled to apply for the issue of a bankruptcy notice by
combining two or more final judgments or final orders.
(3) A creditor is not entitled to apply for the issue of a bankruptcy notice against
joint debtors in a final judgment or final order unless the debtors had carried on
business jointly. If the debtors had not carried on business jointly application should be
made for the issue of a separate bankruptcy notice against each debtor in the final
judgment or final order.
(4) In the case of a final judgment or final order against a partnership and if the
individual partners were not served with the writ of summons in the suit in which the
final judgment or final order was obtained, the final judgment or final order cannot be
used to found a bankruptcy notice against a partner without leave of the court.
Issue of notice
90. (1) When applying for the issue of a bankruptcy notice, the creditor shall—
(d) file the notice, together with a request for issue; and
(2) If the creditor fails to comply with the requirements of this rule, the court
shall reject the application.
318
P.U. (A) 305
(a) the name and place of business of the solicitor who is suing out the
notice, or if no solicitor is employed, with a memorandum that it is
sued out by the creditor in person;
(b) the name and identity card or passport number of the debtor; and
(c) an intimation to the debtor that if he has any counter-claim, set off or
cross demand which equals or exceeds the amount of the judgment
debt, and which he could not have set up in the action in which the
judgment or order was obtained, he must within the time specified in
the notice file an affidavit to that effect with the Registrar.
(b) served elsewhere, the time shall be fix by the Registrar when issuing
the notice.
319
P.U. (A) 305
(2) If the application cannot be heard before the time specified in the notice for
compliance with its requirements, the Registrar shall extend the time, and no act of
bankruptcy shall be deemed to have been committed under the notice until the
application has been heard and determined.
Duration of notice
94. Subject to the power of the court to extend the time, a bankruptcy notice shall be
served within three months from the issue of the bankruptcy notice.
Service of notice
95. A bankruptcy notice shall be served and the service of the bankruptcy notice shall
be proved in the manner specified in these Rules which prescribed for the service of a
creditor's petition.
(2) The court in granting the leave under subrule (1) must satisfy itself that the
petitioner has exhausted all modes of execution and enforcement under subsection 5(6)
of the Act.
(3) Such leave shall not be granted unless the petitioning creditor had complied
with the requirement of this rule.
320
P.U. (A) 305
Bankruptcy petition
Form of petition
98. (1) Every petition shall be dated, signed and witnessed.
(2) The creditor or debtor shall lodge with the Registrar sufficient number of
copies of the petition to be sealed and issued for service.
(3) The creditor or debtor shall submit a sealed copy of the petition to the
Director General of Insolvency by post or otherwise.
(2) Where the debtor has for the greater part of one year immediately preceding
the presentation of the petition, carried on business in one state and resided in another
State the petition may be filed in the court of the state in which he has carried on
business.
321
P.U. (A) 305
Attestation
101. (1) Every bankruptcy petition shall be attested.
Deposit by petitioner
102. (1) Upon the presentation of a petition the petitioner shall deposit with the
Director General of Insolvency a sum of one thousand five hundred ringgit if a debtor,
and two thousand ringgit if a creditor and such further sum as may from time to time be
required by the Director General of Insolvency to cover fees and expenses.
(2) No petition shall be received unless the receipt of the Director General of
Insolvency for the deposit is produced to the Registrar.
(3) The Director General of Insolvency shall account to the creditor or as the
case may be, to the debtor's estate for the sums deposited and any money deposited by
a petitioning creditor shall unless it is required by reason of insufficiency of assets for
the payment of fees and expenses incurred by the Director General of Insolvency, be
repaid to him out of the proceeds of the estate in the order of priority prescribed by
these Rules.
(4) The cost of publishing any order or notice under these Rules in the Gazette or
a newspaper shall be disbursed out of the money deposited under subrule (1).
322
P.U. (A) 305
appear in the register under the Registration of Businesses Act 1956 [Act 197] as at date
of the presentation of the petition.
Creditor's petition
Verification
105. (1) A creditor's petition shall be verified by affidavit.
(2) A petitioning creditor who cannot himself verify all the statements contained
in his petition shall file an affidavit made by some person who can depose to them.
Joint petitioners
106. Where a petition is presented by two or more creditors jointly it shall not be
necessary that each creditor shall depose to the truth of all the statements which are
within his own knowledge but it shall be sufficient that each statement in the petition is
deposed to by someone within whose knowledge it is.
Investigation of petition
107. After the presentation of a creditor's petition and before sealing the copies of the
petition for service the statements in the petition shall be investigated by the Registrar
and where some of the statements in the petition cannot be verified by affidavit
witnesses may be summoned to prove the same.
323
P.U. (A) 305
Personal service
108. A creditor’s petition shall be personally served and the service shall be effected by
an officer of the court or by the creditor or his solicitor or a person in their employment
by delivering a sealed copy of the petition to the debtor.
Substituted service
109. (1) If the Court is satisfied by an affidavit or other evidence on oath that prompt
personal service cannot be affected under rule 108, the court may order a substituted
service to be effected as follows:
(b) by placing the petition on the notice board of the court premises; and
(c) any other means that the court thinks fit and just to bring the petition
to the notice of the person to be served.
(3) Where the order under subrule (1) has been carried out by the creditor, the
petition shall be deemed to have been served on the debtor.
Proof of service
110. (1) Service of the petition shall be proved by affidavit.
(2) The affidavit with a sealed copy of the petition annexed and referred to as an
exhibit shall be filed in Court forthwith after service.
324
P.U. (A) 305
Hearing of petition
Proceedings on petition
113. (1) Where a petition is filed by a debtor, the court shall forthwith make a
bankruptcy order.
(2) A creditor's petition shall not be heard until the expiration of eight days from
the service.
(3) Notwithstanding subrule (2), where the act of bankruptcy alleged is that the
debtor has filed a declaration of inability to pay his debts or where it is proved to the
satisfaction of the court that the debtor has absconded or in any other case for good
cause shown, the court may on such terms if any as the court may think fit to impose
hear the petition at such earlier date as the court may deem expedient.
Petition by moneylender
114. A petitioning creditor who is a licensed moneylender shall in addition to the
provisions of the Act prove his debt by an affidavit incorporating a statement setting out
in detail the particulars required by the Moneylenders Act 1951 [Act 400].
Several respondents
115. Where there are more respondents than one to a petition, the rules as to service
shall be observed with respect to each respondent but where all the respondents have
not been served, the petition may be heard separately or collectively as to the
respondent or such of the respondents as has or have been served and separately or
325
P.U. (A) 305
collectively as to the respondents not then served according as service upon them is
effected.
Non-appearance of debtor
118. If the debtor fails to appear at the hearing of his own petition, the court may
dismiss the petition.
Non-appearance of creditor
119. If any creditor neglects to appear on his petition, no subsequent petition against
the same debtor or debtors or any of them either alone or jointly with any other person,
shall be presented by the same creditor in respect of the same act of bankruptcy
without the leave of the court.
326
P.U. (A) 305
Time of hearing
121. The Registrar shall appoint the time and place at which the petition shall be heard
and the notice of time and place shall be written on the petition and sealed copies and
where the petition has not been served the Registrar may from time to time alter the
first day so appointed and appoint another day and hour.
Application to dismiss
123. Where proceedings on a petition have been stayed for the trial of the question of
the validity of the petitioning creditor's debt and such question has been decided
against the validity of the debt, the debtor may apply to the Registrar to fix a day on
which he may apply to the court for the dismissal of the petition with costs and the
Registrar on the production of the judgment or an office copy thereof shall give notice to
both the petitioner and debtor (and to their respective solicitors if known) by post or
otherwise of the time and place fixed for the hearing of the application.
327
P.U. (A) 305
hearing of the petition unless the court is satisfied that such extension of time will not
be prejudicial to the general body of creditors.
(2) Any costs occasioned by such application shall not be allowed out of the
estate unless so ordered by the court.
Adjournments of hearing
126. After the expiration of one month from the day appointed for the first hearing of a
petition (provided such petition shall have been duly served) no further adjournment of
the hearing merely by consent of the parties shall be allowed unless the debtor has
given prior notice that he intends to show cause against the petition; but in every such
case unless an order for adjournment is made the court shall either make a bankruptcy
order or dismiss the petition.
Interim receiver
328
P.U. (A) 305
Deposit
129. Where an order is issued under Rule 128, the person making an application for an
Interim Receiver in Form 49 shall deposit with the Director General of Insolvency a sum
of three hundred ringgit towards fees and expenses to be incurred and such further sum
as Director General of Insolvency requires for the expenses which may be incurred by
him.
Repayment of deposit
131. If an order appointing an Interim Receiver is followed by a bankruptcy order, the
deposits made by the creditor on whose application such Interim Receiver was
appointed shall be repaid to him except and so far as such deposits may be required by
reason of insufficiency of assets for the payment of the fees chargeable and the expenses
incurred by the Interim Receiver out of the proceeds of the estate in the order of
priority prescribed by these Rules.
329
P.U. (A) 305
Bankruptcy order
(2) Every bankruptcy order shall contain a notice requiring the bankrupt
forthwith after service of the order upon him to attend on the Director General of
Insolvency at the place mentioned therein.
Preparation
134. Every bankruptcy order and order under rule 127, shall be prepared by the
Registrar and in cases in which printed forms can be conveniently used may be partly in
print and partly in writing.
330
P.U. (A) 305
(c) during a stay of the proceedings thereon but in such case the petition shall be
adjourned or dismissed as the court thinks fit.
Stay of proceeding
137. There may be included in a bankruptcy order an order staying any action or
proceeding against the bankrupt or staying proceedings generally.
(2) Unless the court gives leave to the contrary, notice of any such application
shall be served on the Director General of Insolvency not less than fourteen days before
the day named in the notice for hearing the application.
(3) Pending the hearing of the application, the court may make an interim
order staying such of the proceedings as it thinks fit.
331
P.U. (A) 305
(2) When the proceeds of the estate are not sufficient for the payment of any
costs necessarily incurred by the Director General of Insolvency in excess of the deposit
between the making of a bankruptcy order and the conclusion of the public
examination, the court may order such costs to be paid by the party prosecuting the
proceedings.
332
P.U. (A) 305
warrant for his arrest as provided by paragraph 28(1)(d) of the Act or to make such
other order as the court thinks just.
(2) The Director General of Insolvency shall also send a notice of such order
to such local paper as the Minister may from time to time direct or in default of such
directions as the Minister may think fit and shall also cause notice of such order to be
gazetted.
333
P.U. (A) 305
(2) The balance of the deposit after defraying the expense aforesaid shall be
returned to the bankrupt.
(3) Where the application is made by some person other than the Director
General of Insolvency, it shall be made by summons in chambers, of which notice shall
be given to Director General of Insolvency and shall, where the bankrupt suffers from
mental or physical affliction or disability, except in the case of a lunatic so found by
inquisition, be supported by an affidavit of a duly registered medical practitioner as to
the physical and mental conditions of the bankrupt.
334
P.U. (A) 305
Composition or scheme
(2) The subsequent meeting shall be held for the purpose of confirming or
rejecting the composition or scheme.
Terms of resolution
151. Every resolution for a composition or instrument embodying the terms of a
proposed composition which is to be submitted to the court pursuant to section 18 of
the Act shall, in addition to the other particulars required to be contained therein
specify the manner, if any, in which the payment of the composition are to be secured.
(2) The application shall be filed with the leave of the court if the application is
filed exceeding thirty days.
(3) Where the application is made by the bankrupt, he shall not less than
fourteen days before the day appointed for hearing the application, send notice of the
application to the Director of General of Insolvency.
(4) The Director of General of Insolvency shall not less than seven days before
the day fixed for hearing such application send notice to each member of the
335
P.U. (A) 305
consultative committee, if any, and notice shall be inserted in the Gazette and such local
paper as he thinks fit.
(2) The Registrar shall forthwith publish in the Gazette, notice of every order
made on an application to approve of a composition or scheme.
336
P.U. (A) 305
Fees on application
157. The fee prescribed to be charged for and in respect of an application to the court
under sections 18 of the Act may be allowed and paid out of the estate of the bankrupt
in any case in which there are sufficient funds in the hands of the Director of General of
Insolvency available for the purpose.
Non-payment of composition
160. (1) Where a composition or scheme is approved by the court and default is
made in any payment under the composition or scheme by the debtor or the Director of
General of Insolvency as trustee, no action to enforce such payment shall lie but the
remedy of the creditor or the Director of General of Insolvency as trustee shall be by
application to the court.
(3) Any creditor desiring the Director of General of Insolvency to apply to the
court to enforce the provisions of a composition or scheme shall give security to the
satisfaction of the Director of General of Insolvency in such an amount as may be
337
P.U. (A) 305
sufficient to cover the probable costs of the Director of General of Insolvency in the
matter.
(2) No creditor shall be entitled to enforce payment of any part of the sums
payable under a composition or scheme unless and until he has proved his debt and his
proof has been admitted.
Statement of affairs
338
P.U. (A) 305
(2) The statement of affairs shall be made out in duplicate and one copy shall
be verified.
(3) The Director General of Insolvency shall also furnish the bankrupt with all
such explanations as he may require for the preparation of the said statement.
(5) It shall be the duty of the bankrupt to attend at such time and place as the
Director of General of Insolvency may appoint for the examination.
(6) The Director of General of Insolvency shall file in court the verified
statement of affairs submitted to him by the bankrupt.
Proof of debts
Swearing of proof
167. (1) An affidavit of proof of debt may be sworn before any officer authorised to
administer oaths.
339
P.U. (A) 305
Workman's wages
168. (1) In any case in which it shall appear from the bankrupt’s statement of
affairs that there are claims for wages by labourers or workmen and others employed
by the bankrupt, it shall be sufficient if one proof for all such claims is made either by
the bankrupt or his foreman or some other person on behalf of all such creditors.
(2) The proof under subrule (1) shall be annexed as forming part thereof a
schedule setting forth the names of the labourers or workmen and others and the
amounts severally due to them and any proof made in compliance with this rule shall
have the same effect as if separate proofs had been made by each of the said labourers
or workmen and others.
340
P.U. (A) 305
(2) After the appeal has been heard by the court the proof unless wholly
disallowed shall be given back to the Director of General of Insolvency.
341
P.U. (A) 305
Dividends
342
P.U. (A) 305
proofs must he lodged which shall be not less than twenty-one days from the date of
such notice.
(2) Where any creditor after the date mentioned in the notice of intention to
declare a dividend as the latest date upon which proof may be lodged appeals against
the decision of the Director of General of Insolvency rejecting a proof such appeal shall
subject to the power of the Court to extend the time in special cases be commenced and
notice thereof given to the Director of General of Insolvency within seven days from the
date of the notice of the decision against which the appeal is made and the Director of
General of Insolvency shall in such case make provision for the dividend upon such
proof and the probable costs of such appeal in the event of the proof being admitted
where no appeal has been commenced within the time specified in this rule the Director
of General of Insolvency shall exclude all proofs which have been rejected from
participation in the dividend.
(3) Immediately after the expiration of the time fixed by this rule for
appealing against the decision of the Director of General of Insolvency, he shall proceed
to declare a dividend and shall give notice thereof in the Gazette and shall also send a
notice of dividend to each creditor whose proof has been admitted.
343
P.U. (A) 305
all other respect the same procedure shall follow the fresh notice as would have
followed the original notice.
Payment of dividends
182. Dividends shall be paid by the Director General of Insolvency by cheque,
electronic payment or in any other manner as determined by the Director General of
Insolvency to order drawn on the Bankruptcy Estates Account, which the Director
General of Insolvency shall arrange to be sent directly to the creditor by the Treasury.
Discharge
Discharge by court
(2) The Registrar shall not less than twenty-eight days before the day
appointed for hearing the application give notice of the time and place of the hearing of
the application to the Director of General of Insolvency.
(3) The Registrar shall publish such notice in the Gazette and the Director of
General of Insolvency shall send a copy of such notice to each creditor who has proved
not less than fourteen days before the day so appointed.
344
P.U. (A) 305
(2) Where a bankrupt intends to dispute any statement with regard to his
conduct and affairs contained in the Director of General of Insolvency’s report, he shall
not less than three days before the hearing of the application for discharge give notice in
writing to the Director of General of Insolvency specifying the statements in the report
which he proposes to dispute at the hearing.
(3) If a creditor who has proved intends to oppose the discharge of a bankrupt,
he shall give notice of the intended opposition stating the grounds thereof to the
Director of General of Insolvency not less than three days before the hearing of the
application.
345
P.U. (A) 305
(2) The Director of General of Insolvency shall give notice of the application to
the debtor not less than eight days before the day appointed for the hearing and shall at
the same time furnish him with a copy of the application.
(2) Where a bankrupt neglects to file such affidavit or to attend the court for
examination when required so to do, or properly to answer all such questions as the
court may put or allow to be put to him, the court may, on the application of the Director
of General of Insolvency rescind the order of discharge.
Cost of application
189. A bankrupt shall not be entitled to have any of the costs of or incidental to his
application for his discharge allowed to him out of his estate.
Appeals
190. An appeal to a higher court shall lie at the instance of the Director of General of
Insolvency from any order of the court made upon such an application.
346
P.U. (A) 305
Delivery of order
191. The Order of the court made on an application for discharge shall be dated of the
day on which it is made and shall take effect on and from the day of its date but such
order shall not be delivered out or gazette until after the expiration of the time allowed
for appeal or if an appeal be entered until after the decision of a higher court thereon.
Gazetting
193. When the time for appeal has expired or as the case may be when the appeal has
been decided by a higher court, the Registrar shall forthwith send notice of the order to
the Gazette.
347
P.U. (A) 305
Automatic discharge
(2) The notice under subrule (1) shall not be issued by the Director General of
Insolvency to the creditor if the bankrupt failed to fulfil requirements under subsection
33C (1) of the Act.
348
P.U. (A) 305
Filing of proxies
204. (1) A proxy or voting letter shall be lodged with the Director General of
Insolvency not later than twelve o'clock on the day before the meeting or adjourned
meeting at which it is to be used.
(2) As soon as a proxy or voting letter has been used it shall be filed with the
proceedings in the matter.
Proxy by firm
205. A proxy given by a firm or person carrying on business shall be deemed to be
sufficiently executed if it is filled up and signed by a person having a general authority
to sign for such firm or person and such authority shall be in writing.
349
P.U. (A) 305
Meeting of creditors
(2) The Director of General of Insolvency shall give three days notice to the
bankrupt of the time and place appointed for the meeting.
(3) The bankrupt shall attend the first meeting although the notice is not sent
to him or does not reach him.
(4) If it is not possible to hold the first meeting of creditors within the time
specified in Schedule A of the Act, the Director General of Insolvency shall make an
application to the court for an extension of time.
Proof of notice
210. An affidavit by the Director of General of Insolvency or other officer of the court
or the solicitor in the matter or by the clerk of any such person that the notice has been
duly posted shall be sufficient evidence of such notice having been duly sent to the
person to whom the same was addressed.
350
P.U. (A) 305
Adjournment
213. Where a meeting of creditors is adjourned, the adjourned meeting shall be held
at the same place as the original place of meeting unless in the resolution or
adjournment another place is specified.
Quorum
214. In calculating a quorum of creditors present at a meeting those persons only who
are entitled to vote at the meeting shall be reckoned.
Proceedings by corporation
(2) Any person chosen by the corporation to act for it as agent, is an "officer"
within section 133 of the Act, and if duly authorised under seal can act for the
corporation
351
P.U. (A) 305
Service on firm
217. Any notice or petition for which personal service is necessary shall be deemed to
be duly served on all the members of a firm if it is served at the principal place of
business of the firm in Malaysia on any one of the partners or upon any person having at
the time of service, the control or management of the partnership business there.
Statement of affairs
219. In cases of partnership, the bankrupts shall submit a statement of their
partnership affairs and each bankrupt shall submit a statement of his separate affairs.
352
P.U. (A) 305
First meeting
221. Where a bankruptcy order is made against a firm, the joint and separate
creditors shall collectively be convened to the first meeting of creditors.
Composition, etc.
222. (1) At the first meeting or any adjournment of the first meeting, the joint
creditors and each set of separate creditors may severally entertain proposals for
compositions or schemes of arrangement under section 18 of the Act.
Voting on composition
223. (1) Where proposals for compositions or schemes are made by a firm or by
the partners of the firm individually, the proposal made to the joint creditors shall be
considered and voted upon by them apart from every set of separate creditors and the
proposal made to each separate set of creditors shall be considered and voted upon by
such separate set of creditors apart from all other creditors.
(2) The proposals under subrule (1) may vary in character and amount.
Bankruptcy order
224. Where a bankruptcy order is made against a members of a partnership, each set
of separate creditors may appoint its own consultative committee but if any set of
separate creditors do not appoint a separate committee, the committee, if any,
353
P.U. (A) 305
appointed by the joint creditors shall be deemed to have been appointed also by such
separate creditors.
Separate firms
225. (1) If two or more of the members of a partnership constitute another firm,
the creditors of such firm shall be deemed to be a separate set of creditors and to be on
the same footing as the separate creditors of any individual member of the firm.
(2) Where any surplus shall arise upon the administration of the assets of
another firm the same shall be carried over to the separate estates of the partners in the
other firm according to their respective rights therein.
Lunatics
Lunatics
226. Where any bankrupt or creditor is a lunatic not so found by inquisition, the court
may appoint such person as the court shall think fit to do any act required by the Act or
these Rules to be done by such bankrupt or creditor.
PART IV
SMALL BANKRUPTCIES
Report to court
227. (1) Upon an examination of statement of affairs under rule 164, if the
Director General of Insolvency is satisfied the case shall be administered under section
106 of the Act, the Director General of Insolvency shall file a report to the court within
thirty working days from the date of examination.
(2) The court upon receiving the report under subrule (1) shall make an order
that the bankrupt’s estate shall be administered in a summary manner.
354
P.U. (A) 305
Intitulement
228. The title of every document in the proceedings subsequent to the order for
summary administration shall have inserted thereon the words "Summary Case".
(2) Notice of the first meeting of creditors shall be informed by the Director
General of Insolvency to the creditors not less than seven working days.
(3) At the first meeting of creditors, if a quorum of creditors be not present, the
meeting shall be continued and the resolution shall be informed by the Director General
of Insolvency in writing within fourteen days from the date of the meeting.
(4) A creditor who is not present at the first meeting of creditors shall be taken
as present and agreed with the resolution.
Composition or scheme
230. (1) Where there is a proposal from the bankrupt for a composition or scheme
which have been considered by the Director General of Insolvency during the
examination of statement of affairs under subrule 164(4), the Director General of
Insolvency shall summon a first meeting of creditors under rule 229 and send to each
creditor with the notice of the meeting a copy of the bankrupt's proposal with a report
thereon.
(2) The bankrupt may at the first meeting of creditors amend the terms of his
proposal provided such amendment shall in the opinion of the Director General of
Insolvency be calculated to benefit the general body of creditors.
(3) In the first meeting of creditors, the creditors by a special resolution resolve
to entertain the proposal, then the proposal shall be accepted by the creditors.
355
P.U. (A) 305
(4) Creditors who have proved their debt may assent to or dissent from such
composition or scheme, record their votes at the first meeting of creditors by means of a
voting letter attested by a witness addressed to the Director General of Insolvency.
(6) The bankrupt or the Director General of Insolvency may after seven working
days the composition or scheme is accepted by the creditors, apply to the court to
approve it.
(7) Court may conduct a public examination under rule 231 before approving a
scheme or composition.
(8) When the composition or scheme is approved by the court, it shall be binding
on all the creditors and the court shall annul the bankruptcy order.
(9) A creditor who has proved or his proxy has voted to the approval of the
composition or scheme shall not appeal or made any objection to the court.
Public Examination
231. If at any time during the summary case, the Director General of Insolvency
thinks that an examination should be conducted, the rules relating to the public
examination under this Rules shall applies.
Realization
232. For the purpose of realization, the Director General of Insolvency shall have the
power under paragraph 60(a) of the Act or other modes as the Director General of
Insolvency deems fit.
Dividend
233. (1) The estate shall be distributed in a single dividend.
356
P.U. (A) 305
(2) The Director General of Insolvency shall give notice of dividend the creditors
within sixty working days from the date of realization, if any.
(4) The Director General of Insolvency shall pay the dividend according to such
manner determine by the Director General of Insolvency.
Discharge
234. The provisions relating to the discharge under the Act and these Rules shall
apply.
Advertisement
236. (1) There shall be only one advertisement for the order of the summary case.
(2) There is no requirement for any advertisement for any other proceedings for
the summary case.
Consultative Committee
237. No consultative committee shall be appointed for the purpose of summary case.
357
P.U. (A) 305
Form of petition
238. A creditor's petition under section 122 of the Act shall be verified by affidavit.
Gazetting
239. Where an administration order under section 122 of the Act is made such order
shall be gazetted and advertised in the same manner in all respects as a bankruptcy
order is gazetted and advertised.
Service
240. (1) The petition shall unless the court otherwise directs be served on each
executor who has proved the will or as the case may be on each person who has taken
out letters of administration.
(2) The court may also if it thinks fit, order the petition to be served on any other
person.
(3) Service shall be proved in the same way as is provided in the case of
creditor's petition under section 6 of the Act and the petition shall be heard in the like
manner.
358
P.U. (A) 305
(2) Every account list and statement to be made under this rule shall be made
and verified as nearly as may be in accordance with the practice for the time being of
the High Court in suits for the administration of the estate of deceased persons.
(3) The expense of preparing, making, verifying and lodging any account list
and statement under this rule shall after being taxed be allowed out of the estate upon
production of the necessary allocatur.
PART V
OFFICERS, BOOKS, ACCOUNTS, ETC
(c) an order for summary administration under section 106 of the Act;
359
P.U. (A) 305
Cash Book and other account books to be kept by Director General of Insolvency
247. The Director General of Insolvency shall keep the following books of account in
which he shall enter from day to day the receipts and payments made by him:
360
P.U. (A) 305
(2) The Director General of Insolvency may use the fund under subrule (1) for
the purpose of investment.
(2) The Director General of Insolvency shall make all payments necessary to
be made on account of the various estates under the control of the Director General of
Insolvency from the General Purposes Account by debiting each estate with the amount
paid on its account.
361
P.U. (A) 305
Bankrupt’s books
254. The court may on the application of the Director General of Insolvency direct that
the bankrupt’s books of account and other documents given up by him be sold,
destroyed or otherwise dealt with.
Expenses of sales
255. Where property forming part of a bankrupt’s estate is sold by the Director
General of Insolvency through an auctioneer or other agent, the gross proceeds of the
sale shall be paid over by such auctioneer or agent and the charges and expenses
connected with the sale shall afterwards be paid to such auctioneer or agent on the
production of the necessary allocatur of the taxing officer.
Allowances to bankrupt
256. In any case in which under the provisions of section 68 of the Act the Director
General of Insolvency makes an allowance to a bankrupt out of his property for the
support of himself and his family and such allowance unless the creditors by special
362
P.U. (A) 305
resolution determine otherwise shall be in money and the amount allowed shall be
entered in the estate ledger.
(b) give the notice under paragraph 257 (1)(a) to all the creditors who
have proved their debts and to the debtor with a summary of
receipts and payments.
(2) Notwithstanding subrule (1), where such application is made upon the
Director General of Insolvency ceasing to act by reason of a composition having been
approved under section 18 of the Act such notice and summary shall be sent to the
debtor only.
Gazette of release
258. Where the court has granted to the Director General of Insolvency his release,
the order granting such release shall be issued without fee and notice thereof shall be
gazetted by the Registrar.
General meeting
259. Where the Consultative Committee or at least one-fourth in value of the creditors
who have proved desire that a general meeting of the creditors be summoned under
section 18 and rule 5 Schedule A of the Act, a sum sufficient for the expenses of
summoning such meeting shall be deposited with the Director General of Insolvency.
363
P.U. (A) 305
Consultative Committee
261. No member of the Consultative Committee of an estate shall except under and
with the sanction of the Court directly or indirectly by himself or any employer partner,
clerk, agent or servant be entitled to derive any profit from any transaction arising out
of the bankruptcy or to receive out of the estate any payment for services rendered by
him in connection with the administration of the estate or for any goods supplied by
him to the Director General of Insolvency for or on account of the estate.
Disclaimer of lease
(c) the Director General of Insolvency serves the lessor with notice of
intention to disclaim and the lessor does not within seven days
after the receipt of such notice give notice to the Director General
of Insolvency requiring the matter to be brought before the court.
(2) Except as provided by this rule and section 59 of the Act, the disclaimer of
a lease without leave of the court shall be void.
364
P.U. (A) 305
Appointment
263. (1) Judicial notice shall be taken of the appointments of the Director General
of Insolvency, Deputy Director General of Insolvency, Directors of Insolvency, Deputy
Directors of Insolvency, Senior Assistant Directors of Insolvency, Assistant Directors of
Insolvency, Insolvency Officers and other officers appointed under section 70 of the Act.
Removal
265. Where a Director General of Insolvency, Deputy Director General of Insolvency,
Directors of Insolvency, Deputy Directors of Insolvency, Senior Assistant Directors of
Insolvency, Assistant Directors of Insolvency or Insolvency Officers or other officer
appointed under section 70 of the Act is removed, dies or resigns, all estates, rights and
power vested in him shall without any conveyance or transfer vest in his successor in
office.
365
P.U. (A) 305
Registrar to act
267. In any case where the Director General of Insolvency is not available to do any
act or thing required or authorised to be done under the Act, it may be done by
Registrar, who shall subsequently report to the Director General of Insolvency of the
action taken by him.
(2) Where an informal application is made the Registrar shall make a note of
the application and of the Order made thereon and shall file the same with the
proceedings in the bankruptcy.
366
P.U. (A) 305
(2) The above rule shall not apply to any application made by the Director
General of Insolvency under section 110 of the Act and any such application shall be
made by summons in chambers supported by affidavit.
(2) If the debtor is dissatisfied with the account or any part of the account the
debtor may report the matter to the court who shall take such action if any thereon as it
may deem expedient.
(2) The bankrupt shall if ordered by the court so to do furnish such accounts
as the court may order for any longer period.
367
P.U. (A) 305
(a) Subject to paragraph (b), the costs damages and expenses which the
Director General of Insolvency may have to pay or to which he may be put
under such proceedings shall be paid out of the estate of the bankrupt;
(b) As soon as any such proceedings are commenced it shall be the duty of
the Director General of Insolvency to report the same to the Attorney
General who shall determine whether or not such proceedings shall be
resisted or defended;
(c) The Director General of Insolvency shall not unless the court shall
otherwise order be entitled to be paid out of the estate any costs or
expenses which he may have to pay or bear in consequence of resisting or
defending any such proceeding unless the Attorney General has
determined that such proceeding shall be resisted or defended;
(d) The Director General of Insolvency shall if necessary apply to the court for
any reasonable adjournment of any proceeding before it, pending the
determination of the Attorney General upon the question whether such
proceedings should be resisted or defended and the court may grant an
adjournment upon such terms as it shall think fit;
368
P.U. (A) 305
369
P.U. (A) 305
Accounts
279. Every special manager shall submit his account for the duration of his
appointment as special manager to the Director General of Insolvency and such special
manager's account shall be verified by affidavit and when the accounts are approved by
the Director General of Insolvency the totals of the receipts and payments shall be
added to the Director General of Insolvency's accounts.
Falsification of documents
281. (1) Any person who knowingly falsifies or fraudulently alters any document
in or incidental to any proceeding under the Act or these Rules shall be deemed to be
guilty of contempt of Court and shall be liable to be punished accordingly.
(2) The penalty imposed by this Rule shall be in addition to and not in
substitution for any other penalty punishment or proceeding to which such person may
be liable.
370
P.U. (A) 305
Saving
285. (1) All proceedings, actions or other matters required to be done under the
repeal of Bankruptcy Rules 1969 [P.U. (A) 199/1969] which are still pending
immediately before coming into operation of these Rules shall not be affected by these
Rules and shall continue as if these Rules had not been enacted.
(2) All references to the Bankruptcy Rules 1969 in any written laws and any
documents shall, on the coming into operation of these Rules, be construed as
references to the Insolvency Rules 2017.
Forms
286. (1) The forms in the Schedule, where applicable, and where they are not
applicable, forms of the like character, with such variations as circumstances may
require shall be used.
(2) Where such forms are applicable any costs occasioned by the use of any
other or more prolix forms shall be borne by or disallowed to the party using the same
unless the court shall otherwise direct.
Revocation
289. The Bankruptcy Rules 1969 are revoked.
371
P.U. (A) 305
SCHEDULE
LIST OF FORMS
[Rule 286]
373
P.U. (A) 305
374
P.U. (A) 305
375
P.U. (A) 305
101. Application for an Order to Suspend The Discharge Under Subsection 33C 201
(4)
102. Certificate of Automatic Discharge under section 33C 202
103. General Proxy ... … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 203
104. Special Proxy ... … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 203
105. Voting Letter to be Attached to Notice of Second Meeting ... … … 203 & 207
106. Application for Extension of Time for Holding First Meeting and Order 207
Thereon
107. Notice to Creditors of First Meeting ... … … … … … … … … … … … 207
108. Notice to Creditors of New First Meeting ... … … … … … … … … … … … 207
109. Notice to Creditors of First Meeting in Summary Case Where Bankrupt 207
Has Not Submitted an Offer of Composition ... … … … …
110. Notice of Meeting in Summary Case Where Debtor Submits an Offer of
Composition, etc. ... … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … … 207
111. Report of Director General of Insolvency on Proposal for Composition or
Scheme and Voting Letter in Summary Case… … 207
112. Notice to Bankrupt to Attend First Meeting of Creditors ... … … … …
207
113. Authority to Deputy to Act as Chairman of Meeting and Use Proxies ... … … 207 & item 7
……………………………………………………… of Schedule
A of the Act
114. Memorandum of Proceedings at First Meeting in Summary Cases ... … … … 207, section
……………………………………………………… 126 and
item 24 of
Schedule A
of the Act
115. Order of Court for General Meeting of Creditors ... … … … … … … 207 & item 5
of Schedule
A of the Act
116. Notice of Meeting (General Form) ... … … … … … … … … … … … … 207
117. Affidavit of Postage of Notices First Meeting ... … … … … … … … 209
118. Affidavit of Postage of Notices (General) ... … … … … … … … … … 209
119. Notice to Creditors of Adjourned Meeting ... … … … … … … … … … 212
376
P.U. (A) 305
377
P.U. (A) 305
FORMS
[Rule 286]
No. 1
Ex parte (here insert "the Debtor" or "J.S., a creditor" or "the Director General of Insolvency")
378
P.U. (A) 305
No. 2
(Title in action)
379
P.U. (A) 305
No. 3
(Title as in action)
Know all men by these presents, that we .................................... of, etc and ..................... of, etc and
.................................... of, etc are jointly and severally held and firmly bound to ...................... of, etc in
RM .................................... to be paid to the said ....................., or his certain attorney, executors,
administrators, or assigns. For which payment to be made we bind ourselves and each and
every one of us, our and each of our heirs, executors, and administrators, jointly and severally,
firmly by these presents.
Whereas a bankruptcy petition against the said .................................... having been presented to
the.................................... court he did appear at the hearing of the said petition and deny that he was
indebted to the petitioner (or to one or more of the petitioners), for allege that he was indebted
to the petitioner in the sum of RM ...................... only).
Or
Whereas the said ..................................... having been duly served with a bankruptcy notice by
....................................of.................................... in accordance with the provisions of the Act issued out of
the court applied to the said court to dismiss such notice on the ground that he was not
indebted to the said .................................... (or that he was not indebted to him to such an amount as
would support a petition in bankruptcy).
Now, therefore, the condition of this obligation is such that if the above-bounden
.................................... , or the said .................................... or .................................... shall on demand well and
truly pay or cause to be paid to ...................................., his attorney or agent, such sum or sums as
shall be recovered against the said.................................... by any proceedings taken or continued
within twenty-one days from the date hereof in any competent court by the said ......................... for
the payment of the debt claimed by him in the said petition together with such costs as shall be
given to the said ................. by such court, this obligation shall be void, otherwise shall remain in
full force.
380
P.U. (A) 305
....................................
Signature
__________________________________________________
Note— If a deposit of money be made, the memorandum should follow the terms of the
conditions of the bond. This form may be adapted to other cases.
381
P.U. (A) 305
No. 4
(Title as in action)
Or
Take notice that the sureties whom I propose as my security in the above matter (here state the
proceeding which has rendered the sureties necessary) are (here state the full names and
descriptions of the sureties, and their residences for the last six months, therein mentioning the
State, places, streets, and numbers, if any).
382
P.U. (A) 305
No. 5
(Title as in action)
I, ......................... of .................................. one of the sureties for ......................... affirm and say:
1. That I am a householder (or as the case may be) residing (describing particularly the State,
the street or place, and the number of the house, if any).
2. That I am worth property to the amount of RM .................................. (the amount required) over
and above what will pay my just debts (if security in any other action or for any other purpose,
add, and every sum for which I am now security).
3. That I am not bail or security in any other matter, action, or proceeding, or for any other
person (or if security in any other action or actions, add, except for ......................., at the suit of
....................., in the Court of ................ in the sum of RM..................................; for.................................., at the
suit of .................................., in the Court of .................................. in the sum of RM
..................................(specifying the several actions with the courts in which they are brought and
the sums in which he has become bound).
4. That my property, to the amount of the said sum of RM .......................... (and if security in any
other action, etc over and above all other sums for which I am now security as aforesaid)
consists of (here specify the nature and value of the property in respect of which the deponent
proposes to become bondsman as follows, stock in trade, in my business of ...........................carried
on by me at ........................ of the value of RM .................................., of good book debts owing to me to
the amount of RM .................................., of furniture in my house at ...................... of the value of RM
........................, of land of the value of RM ........................ situate at .................................. occupied by
.................................., or of a dwelling-house of the value of RM ..................................situated at
.................................., occupied by .................................., or of other property particularizing each
description of property, with the value thereof).
5. That I have for the last six months resided at (describing the place of such residence, or if he
has had more than one residence, during that period, state in the same manner as above
directed).
383
P.U. (A) 305
384
P.U. (A) 305
No. 6
(Title as in action)
Before me
...................................................
Commissioner for Oaths
Before me
...................................................
Commissioner for Oaths
I, having truly, distinctly and audibly read over the contents of the above affidavit (add if
exhibits are referred to in the affidavit "and explained the nature and effect of the exhibits
therein referred to") to the said deponent who seemed perfectly to understand the same and
who made his mark thereto in my presence (Through the interpretation of
............................................................................. ).
Before me
......................................................
Commissioner for Oaths
385
P.U. (A) 305
(d) To an affidavit by a person who does not understand English. Sworn (or affirmed) on
the.........................day of............, 20........... at ...............through the interpretation of........................... (if the
interpreter is not a Court Interpreter add the following:
"the said........................having been first sworn that he had truly, distinctly, and audibly translated
the contents of his affidavit to the deponent............................and that he would truly and faithfully
interpret the oath (or affirmation) about to be administered unto him the said
.............................................;).
Before me
..................................................
Commissioner for Oaths
386
P.U. (A) 305
No. 7
(Title in action)
You are hereby summoned to appear in this court in person on the .................................... day of
..................................., 20...................................., at.................................... in the forenoon to give evidence on
behalf of (insert name) in the above matter, and to produce (specify documents to be produced.
If the summons be only to give evidence or if it be only to produce a document it must be
expressed accordingly) and you are not to depart thence until you have been examined (or have
produced the document) and the court has risen, unless you have obtained the leave of the
court.
Given under my hand and the seal of this court this ........................ day of ....................................,
20....................................
....................................
Registrar
387
P.U. (A) 305
No. 8
(Title in action)
To .................................. of..................................
You are hereby required to attend at the court of .................................., holding at ..................................
on the .................................. day of ................................., 20.................................., at .................................. (time), to
give evidence in the above matter, and then and there to have and produced * ..................................
hereof if you fail, having no lawful impediment to be then made known to the court, and allowed
by it, the court may by warrant cause you to be apprehended and brought up for examination.
.......................
Registrar
NOTE—This summons is issued on the application of the Director General of Insolvency and
take notice, that if the sum of RM.................................. stated to be due by you to this estate, be paid
to.................................., Director General of Insolvency, at.................................. on or before
the.................................. day of.................................., this summons will be discharged.
_________________________________________________
*State any particular documents required, eg, all books, invoices, statements of account, letters,
books, papers and documents of every kind, in any manner relating to your dealings and
transactions with.................................. a bankrupt, touching a debt alleged to be due by you to the
said bankrupt's estate amounting to the sum of RM..................................
388
P.U. (A) 305
No. 9
(Title in action)
To .....................................
Take notice that I intend to apply to this court on the ..................................... day of ....................................,
20..................................... at ..................................... (time), for an order under section 57 of the Act, for the
payment of a part of your salary (or income) to me as trustee for the benefit of the creditors
under your bankrupt.
............................
Director General of Insolvency
389
P.U. (A) 305
No. 10
(Title in action)
Whereas it appears to the court that the said bankrupt is (here state what the bankrupt is), and
as such is in the enjoyment of the monthly salary (or income) of RM ............................; and whereas
upon the application of ............................ the Director General of Insolvency of the property of the
bankrupt, it appears to the court just and reasonable that the monthly sum of RM ............................,
portion of the said salary (or income) ought to be paid to the said Director General of Insolvency
during the bankruptcy, in order that the same may be applied in payment of the debts of the
said bankrupt and that such payment ought to be made out of the first moneys which shall be
due after the ............................ day of ............................, 20............................ and be continued until this
court shall make order to the contrary; it is ordered, with the written consent of (here insert the
name and Identity Card Number. of the bankrupt), that such portion of the (here insert salary or
income) shall be paid to the Director General of Insolvency accordingly.
By the court,
............................
Registrar
390
P.U. (A) 305
No. 11
(Title in action)
Whereas an application is being made by the Director General of Insolvency for an order that
the sum of RM ................... of my salary (or income) be appropriated and applied for the benefit of
my creditors; I ..................identity card number................... hereby consent to the said order being
made by the court.
.....................................
Signature of bankrupt
391
P.U. (A) 305
No. 12
(Title in action)
ORDER SETTING ASIDE SALARY, INCOME, ETC UNDER SUBSECTION 57 (3) (r. 54)
Whereas it having been made to appear to this court that the bankrupt is in the receipt of (or
entitled to) a salary (or income, half-pay, pension, or compensation granted by the Treasury, as
the case may be) of about RM ........................, as (here set forth the circumstances under which the
salary or income is received).
And whereas upon the application of the Director General of Insolvency of the property of the
bankrupt, and upon hearing the bankrupt, it appears to the court just and reasonable that the
monthly sum of RM ........................, portion of the said salary (or income, etc) ought to be paid by
the bankrupt to the Director General of Insolvency during the bankruptcy, in order that the
same may be applied in payment of the debts of the said bankrupt, and that the first of such
payments ought to be made on the........................day of ......................., 20........................ and be
continued monthly until this court shall make order to the contrary: it is ordered that the said
sum shall be paid by........................ in the manner aforesaid out of the bankrupt's said salary (or
income, etc).
By the court,
........................
Registrar
392
P.U. (A) 305
No. 13
(Title in action)
Whereas by evidence duly taken upon oath it hath been made to appear to be court that there is
reason to suspect and believe that property of the said debtor is concealed in the house (or
other place describing it, as the case maybe) of one ..............................., of............................... such house
(or place) not belonging to the said debtor:
These are therefore to require you to enter in the day time into the house (or other place
describing it) of the said ............................... situate at ............................... aforesaid, and diligently to
search for the said property, and if any property of the said debtor shall be there found by you
on such search, that you seize the same, to be disposed of and dealt with according to the
provisions of the Act.
..............................................
Registrar
To the............................... officer of this court and his assistants (or the Bailiff of this court).
393
P.U. (A) 305
No. 14
(Title in action)
Whereas on the ........................ day of......................., 20........................ a bankruptcy order was made
against the said debtor: These are therefore to require you forthwith to enter into and upon the
house and houses and other premises of the said debtor, and also in all other place and places
belonging to the said debtor where any of his goods and moneys, jewels, plate, household stuff,
goods, merchandise, books of accounts, and all other things whatsoever, belonging to the said
debtor, are, except his necessary wearing apparel bedding and tools as excepted by the Act.
And that which you shall so seize you shall safely detain and keep in your possession until you
shall receive other orders in writing for the disposal thereof from the Director General of
Insolvency; and in case of resistance or of not having the key or keys of any door or lock of any
premises belonging to the said debtor where any of his goods are or are suspected to be, you
shall break open, or cause the same to be broken open for the better execution of this warrant.
........................
Registrar
394
P.U. (A) 305
No. 15
(Title in action)
Whereas by an order of this court bearing date the ............................. day of .................................,
20....................., it was ordered that the said bankrupt (or ................................., of .........................) should
stand committed for contempt of this court.
These are therefore to require you the said ................................. to take the said ..........................
(or................................. ) and to deliver him to the Officer-in-Charge of the above-named prison and
you the said Officer-in-Charge to receive the said ........................... and him safely to keep in the said
prison and in your custody until such time as this court order; and you the said Officer-in-
Charge shall, while the said ................................. is in your custody at all times when the court shall
so direct, produce the said ................................. before the court.
By the court,
.......................
Registrar
395
P.U. (A) 305
No. 16
(Title in action)
Whereas by summons dated ......................... day of ......................, 20...................., and directed to the
said......................... of (or to .........................of .........................), he was required personally to be and
appear on the ......................... day of ....................... at ....................... (time) at this court, to be examined;
and which said summons was afterwards on the......................... day of ......................, 20............., as hath
been proved upon affirmation, duly served upon the said ......................... and a reasonable sum was
tendered him for his expenses; And whereas the said......................... having no lawful impediment
made known to or allowed by this court hath not appeared before me as by the said summons
he was required, but therein has wholly made default: These are therefore to will, require, and
authorise you and every one of you to whom this warrant is directed, immediately upon receipt
hereof, to take the said ......................... and bring him before this court on the ......................... day of
...................... in order to his being examined as aforesaid, and for your so doing this shall be your
sufficient warrant.
By the court,
......................
Registrar
396
P.U. (A) 305
No. 17
(Title in action)
To the ........................ officer of this court and all peace officers within the jurisdiction of the said
court, and to the keeper of the (here insert the prison).
Whereas, by evidence taken upon oath, it hath been made to appear to the satisfaction of the
court, that there is probable reason to suspect and believe that the said ...................................... of
........................ is about to abscond (or is in hiding or has absconded) with a view of avoiding
service of a bankruptcy petition or of avoiding appearance to a bankruptcy petition (or of
avoiding examination in respect of his affairs or otherwise delaying or embarrassing
proceedings in bankruptcy) (or of avoiding payment of a judgement debt in respect of which a
bankruptcy notice has been issued);
(Or that there is probable cause to suspect and believe that the said ........................ is about to
remove his goods or chattels with a view of preventing or delaying possession being taken of
them by the Director General of Insolvency or that there is probable ground for believing that
the said ........................ has concealed or is about to conceal or destroy his goods or chattels, or his
books, documents, or writings which might be if use to the creditors in the course of his
bankruptcy);
(Or whereas, by evidence taken upon oath, it bath been made to appear to the satisfaction of this
court that the said ........................ has removed certain of his goods and chattels in his possession,
above the value of RM........................., without the leave of the Director General of Insolvency, that
is to say:
(Or that the said ........................ did without good cause fail to attend at this court on the
........................ day of ........................, 20........................for the purpose of being examined according to
397
P.U. (A) 305
the requirements of an order of this court made on the ........................ day of ........................,
20........................, directing him so to attend).
These are therefore to require you, the said ........................ and others, to arrest the said
........................and to forthwith produce him before this court or, if this court is not sitting, to
deliver him to the keeper of the above-named prison, and, forthwith after the execution of this
warrant, to return it to this court with the place, time and mode of execution indorsed thereon,
and you the said keeper to receive the said ........................…and him safely to keep in the said
prison until the next sitting of this court, and thereafter, unless the court orders his release, to
continue to so keep him until such time as this court may direct.
........................
Registrar
398
P.U. (A) 305
No. 18
(Title in action)
ORDER FOR PRODUCTION OF PERSON IN PRISON FOR EXAMINATION BEFORE THE COURT
(r. 57)
Upon application made this ............................... day of ....................... by (application) for an order for
the production of ..............................., who was committed to prison for contempt by order of this
court dated the ......................... day of..............................., for examination before this court; it is
ordered that the keeper of (here insert name of prison) do cause the said ............................... to be
brought in custody before the court at ............................... on the ............................... day of .........................
for examination before the court, and afterwards to be taken back to the said prison, to be there
safely kept pursuant to the said order.
By the court,
……………..........
Registrar
399
P.U. (A) 305
No. 19
(Title in action)
I, the Director General of Insolvency of the property of the said bankrupt (or as the case may
be), do apply to this court for an order of committal for contempt of this court against the said
bankrupt (or..........................), on the ground set forth in the annexed affidavit.
..............................................................
Director General of Insolvency
400
P.U. (A) 305
No. 20
(Title in action)
I, ..............................., the Director General of Insolvency of the property of the said .........................., a
bankrupt, make oath and say:
1. That I believe that.........................., of .........................., hath in his possession or power as (here set
out the capacity in which the person stands to the bankrupt) certain moneys (and securities
belonging to the bankrupt) that is to say (here set out and describe the particular moneys and
securities).
3. That I firmly believe that the said.......................... is not entitled by law to retain such moneys
(and securities) as against the bankrupt or against me as the Director General of Insolvency of
the property of the bankrupt.
.................................
Director General of Insolvency
401
P.U. (A) 305
No. 21
(Title in action)
1. That ........................,of ........................ ,was by an order of this court made on the ......................... day of
......................., 20........................, ordered to (here set out the order) .
2. That a copy of the said order was duly served on the said .........................
402
P.U. (A) 305
No. 22
(Title in action)
2. That (a copy of) the said order was duly served on the said ............................
Affirmed, etc.
403
P.U. (A) 305
No. 24
(Title in action)
To ...........................
.................................
Registrar
404
P.U. (A) 305
No. 24
(Title in action)
Now upon the application of............................., of .............................. and upon hearing ..................... (or as
the case may be), (or if he does not appear) reading the affidavit of (here insert name, identity
card number and description of person by whom the order was served on .............................. ), and
upon reading the affidavit of (enter evidence), the court being of opinion that the said
.............................. has been guilty of contempt of this court by his disobedience of the said order, it
is ordered that the said .............................. do stand committed to (here insert prison) for his said
contempt.
By the court,
..............................
Registrar
405
P.U. (A) 305
No. 25
(Title in action)
To ..............................
(Here insert name, identity card number, address and description of the person to whom the
notice is to be sent)
Take notice that the Director General of Insolvency of the property of the said bankrupt will on
the .............................. day of .............................., 20.............................., at .......................... (time), apply to this
court, for an order for your committal to prison for contempt of this court, you having failed to
pay and deliver to him certain moneys (and securities) belonging to the bankrupt in your
possession or power as (here state whether, as treasurer, banker, etc) that is to say (here set out
and describe the particular moneys and securities). And further take notice that you are
required to attend the court on such day at the hour before stated to show cause why an order
for your committal should not be made.
.....................
Registrar
406
P.U. (A) 305
No. 26
(Title in action)
Upon the application of the Director General of Insolvency of the property of the bankrupt and
upon hearing ......................... (or if he does not appear) and reading the affidavit of (here insert
name and description of person by whom the notice to show cause was served) and upon
reading the affidavit of (enter evidence) the court being of opinion that........................ has been
guilty of a contempt of this court by having failed to pay and deliver to the said Director General
of Insolvency certain moneys (and securities) (here follow the notice), and that the
said........................ do stand committed to (here insert prison) for the said contempt.
By the court,
........................
Registrar
407
P.U. (A) 305
No. 27
(Title in action)
Upon application made this ............................... day of ............................... for ............................... who was
committed to prison for contempt by order of this court, dated the .......................... day of
........................., 20…………., and upon reading his affidavit showing that he has cleared (or is
desirous of clearing) his contempt and has paid the costs occasioned thereby, and upon hearing
the Director General of Insolvency (or ...................... of .................... ) it is ordered that the keeper of
(here insert name of prison) do discharge the said ............................... out of his custody, as to the
said contempt.
By the court,
………........................
Registrar
408
P.U. (A) 305
No. 28
(Title as in action)
At the (public) examination of (a) ......................... held before me this ......................... day of
........................, 20........................., the following question was allowed by me to be put to the said
(.........................).
Q. (b) ...........................................................................................................................................................................................
The (c) refused to answer the said question (or) the (e) answered the said question as follows:
A. (d) ...........................................................................................................................................................................................
I thereupon named the ....................... day of .................., 20................ , at ................... as the time and place
for such (refusal to) answer to be reported to Mr Justice .........................
........................
Registrar
_________________________________________________
(a) The above-named bankrupt, or A.B., a witness in the above matter.
(b) Here state question.
(c) Bankrupt or witness.
(d) Here insert answer (if any).
409
P.U. (A) 305
No. 29
(Title in action)
I hereby request that you will within seven days of this date, or such further time as the court
may grant, deliver to the Registrar of the court for taxation your bill of costs (or charges) as
(here state capacity in which person employed or engaged), failing which I shall, in pursuance of
the statute, proceed to declare and distribute a dividend without regard to any claim you may
have against me or against the estate of the bankrupt.
..............................................
Director General of Insolvency
410
P.U. (A) 305
No. 30
(Title in action)
I, hereby certify that I have taxed the bill of costs (or charges) (or expenses) of ...............................
(here state capacity in which employed or engaged) (where necessary add "pursuant to an
order of the court dated ............................. day of............................., 20............................."), and have
allowed the same (in case of solicitor's costs state whether on higher or lower scale) at the sum
of RM............................. and.............................sen (where necessary add "which sum is to be paid to the
said.......................... by............................. as directed by the said order.").
......................
Registrar
__________
RM
__________
411
Name of Debtor
SOLICITOR’S BILLS
Gross Amount of Bill
Amount Taxed Off
BILLS
AUCTIONEER’S
Net Amount Allowed
412
No. 31
DIRECTOR
GENERAL OF
No. 32
(Title in action)
Number of Bills
Gross Amount of
Gross Amount of
Amount
on Taxation
on Taxation
Allowed
Allowed
Taxed
Taxed
Bills
Bills
Net
Net
Solicitor’s
Bills …….
Auctioneer’s
Bills ……..
Sheriff’s
Bills ………
Director
General of
Insolvency’s
or
Manager’s
Bills ………
Accountant’s
Bills ………..
Other Bills
……
413
P.U. (A) 305
No. 33
(Title as in action)
I (name, identity card number, and description of debtor) residing at ............................................ (and
carrying on business at............................................), hereby declare that I am unable to pay my debts.
Address ............................................
Description ............................................
__________________________________________________
NOTE— Where the debtor resides at a place other than his place of business, both addresses
should be inserted.
414
P.U. (A) 305
No. 34
(Title as in action)
To,
Take notice that within (seven) days after service of this notice on you excluding the day of such
service, you must pay to ...................................., of ...................................., the sum of RM ............................
claimed by him as being the amount due on a final judgement obtained by him against you in the
......................... Court ......................... dated ............................. whereon execution has not been stayed, or
you must secure or compound for the said sum to ............................satisfaction or the satisfaction of
the court; or you must satisfy the court that you have a counter-claim, set off, or cross demand
against .................................... which equals or exceeds the sum claimed by ................................., and
which you could not set up in the action in which the judgement was obtained.
By the court,
....................................
Registrar
INDORSEMENT ON NOTICE
That the consequences of not complying with the requisitions of this notice are that you will
have committed an act of bankruptcy, on which bankruptcy proceedings may be taken against
you.
If, however, you have a counter-claim, set off, or cross demand which equals or exceeds the
amount claimed by ........................ in respect of the judgement, and which you could not set up in
the action in which the said judgement was obtained, you must within .................... days apply to
the court to set aside this notice by filing with the Registrar an affidavit to the above effect.
Name and address of solicitor suing out the notice,
or
415
P.U. (A) 305
No. 35
(Title as in action)
2. The said ................................... has for the greater part of the past one year resided at
................................... (or carried on business at ...................................) within the jurisdiction of this
court.
3. I produce an office copy of a final judgement against the said ................................... obtained
by...................................in the...................................Court................................... on the .................. day
of..................................., ...................................
...................................
Judgement
creditor
or
solicitor for the judgement creditor
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________
NOTE— Where the debtor resides at a place other than his place of business, both addresses
should be inserted.
416
P.U. (A) 305
No. 36
(Title as in action)
1. That I was, on the ....................... day of .........................., served with the notice hereunto annexed
(or describe the notice).
That I have satisfied the judgement debt claimed by .......................... by (state nature of
satisfaction).
Or
2. That I have a counter-claim (or set-off or cross demand) for RM ................... being a sum equal
to (or exceeding) the claim of the said ....................... in respect of (here state grounds of counter-
claim).
3. That I could not have set up the said counter-claim (or as the case may be) in the action in
which the said judgement was obtained against me.
417
P.U. (A) 305
No. 37
(Title as in action)
1. That I did on .................................. day the ........................ day of ...................., 20..................., serve the
above-mentioned...........................................with a copy of the above-mentioned notice, duly sealed
with the seal of the court, by delivering the same personally to the said ............................... at (place)
before the hour of ....................... in the ............................ noon.
Before me
...........................................
_________________________________________________
NOTE— If the service is effected on one partner on behalf of his firm, the affidavit must, after
the word "at", contain the words "being the principal place of business of the said ............................"
418
P.U. (A) 305
No. 38
(Title as in action)
To ............................... of ..........................................
Take notice that a bankruptcy notice has been issued against in this court by............................... of
............................... and the court has ordered that the said bankruptcy notice be served on you by
posting copies thereof together with a sealed copy of the Order for substitute service on the
notice board of this court at ............................... and on the front door of premises ...............................
being your last known address and/or the publication of this notice in the Gazette and /or in the
........................ newspapers (following the terms of the Order for substituted service) shall be
deemed to be service of the bankruptcy notice upon you;
Or
To ............................... of ..........................................
Take notice that a bankruptcy petition has been presented against in this court
by............................... of ............................... and the court has ordered that the said petition be served
on you by posting copies thereof together with a sealed copy of the Order for substitute service
on the notice board of this court at ............................... and on the front door of premises
............................... being your last known address and/or the publication of this notice in the
Gazette and /or in the ........................ newspapers (following the terms of the Order for substituted
service) shall be deemed to be service of the petition upon you; and further take notice that the
419
P.U. (A) 305
................................................
Registrar
420
P.U. (A) 305
No. 39
(Title as in action)
Upon the application of ..............A. B.......................... to set aside this notice, and upon reading the
affidavit of ...............................A. B..................... and upon hearing .........................C. D..........................., it is
ordered that this notice be set aside, and that .........................C. D.......................... (or as the case may
be) pay to .......................A. B..................... the sum of RM ........................... (or the costs of this matter).
Dated this .................... day of ...................., 20.....................
By the court,
.......................................
Registrar
Or
(Title as in action)
Upon the application of ....................A. B.......................... to set aside this notice, and upon reading
......................... and hearing .............................................. and upon the said ...........................A. B.......................
having entered in a bond in the penal sum of (the amount of the alleged debt and probable costs
or such other sum as the court may direct), with such two sufficient sureties as the court has
approved (or having deposited in court the sum of RM .....................), as security for the amount
claimed by the notice, the condition of the bond (or deposit) being (here insert condition), it is
ordered, etc.
By the court,
..................................
Registrar
421
P.U. (A) 305
No. 40
(Title as in action)
.....................................
Signature
Address .....................................
Description .....................................
__________________________________________________
NOTE— Where the debtor resides at a place other than his place of business, both addresses
should be inserted.
__________________________________________________
*Insert name, identity card number, address and description of debtor.
+Insert the other address or addresses at which unsatisfied debts or liabilities may have been
incurred.
422
P.U. (A) 305
No. 41
(Title as in action)
1. That the said debtor is domiciled in Malaysia or in any State or within one year before the
date of the presentation of the petition has ordinarily resided or had a dwelling house or place
of business in Malaysia or has carried on business in personally or by means of an agent or is or
has been within the same period a member of a firm or partnership which has carried on
business in Malaysia by means of a partner or partners or an agent or manager.
2. That the said ....................................... is justly and truly indebted to me (or us) in the aggregate in
the sum of (d) RM.......................................
3. That I (or we) do not, nor does any person on my (or our) behalf hold any security on the said
debtor's estate, or on any part thereof, for the payment of the said sum.
Or
That I hold security for the payment of (or part of) the said sum (but that I will give up such
security for the benefit of the creditors of .......................................in the event of his being adjudged
bankrupt) (or and I estimate the value of such security at the sum of RM.......................................).
Or
That I,......................................., one of your petitioners, hold security for the payment of, etc.
That I,......................................., another of your petitioners, hold security for the payment of, etc.
4. That ....................................... within six months before the date of the presentation of this petition
has committed the following (act or acts) of bankruptcy, namely (e) ........................
423
P.U. (A) 305
.......................................
Signed
Address ........................................
Description .....................
______________________________________________
NOTE— If there be more than one petitioner, and they do not sign together, the signature of
each must be separately attested, eg "signed by the petitioner EF, in my presence". If the petition
be signed by a firm, the partner signing should add also his own signature, eg "AS & Co, JS, a
partner in the said firm". If the debtor resides at any place other than the place where he carries
on business, both addresses should be inserted.
INDORSEMENT
This petition having been presented to the court on the ....................................... day
of......................................, 20......................................., it is ordered that this petition shall be heard at
.......................................onthe.......................................day of .......................................,20....................................,
at....................................... (time).
And you the said ................................. are to take notice that if you intend to dispute the truth of any
of the statements contained in the petition you must file with the Registrar of this court a notice
showing the grounds upon which you intend to dispute the same, and send by post a copy of the
notice to the petitioner (three) days before the date fixed for the hearing.
_____________________________________________
(a) Insert name, identity card number of debtor.
(b) Insert present address and description of debtor.
(c) Insert address or addresses at which the debtor has lately resided or carried on business.
NOTE—The address at which the debtor was residing or carrying on business when the
petitioning creditor's debt was incurred should in all cases appear in the petition.
(d) Set out amount of debt, or debts and the consideration.
(e) Here act out the nature and date or date of the act or acts of bankruptcy relied on.
(f) Insert name, identity card number of debtor’s guarantor.
424
P.U. (A) 305
(g)Insert date of the leave of court was obtained by the petitioning creditor.
NOTE— (f) and(g) shall be filled by the petitioning creditor if the petition is against a guarantor
under paragraph 5 (3)(b) of the Act.
425
P.U. (A) 305
No. 42
(Title as in action)
I, the petitioner named in the petition hereunto annexed, affirm (if the petitioner declare or
affirm, alter the form accordingly) and say:
1. That the several statements in the said petition are within my own knowledge true.
__________________________________________________
NOTE—If the petitioner cannot depose that the truth of all the several statements in the petition
is within his own knowledge, he must set forth the statements the truth of which he can depose
to, and file a further affidavit by some person or persons who can depose to the truth of the
remaining statements.
426
P.U. (A) 305
No. 43
(Title as in action)
We, .................................., etc the petitioners named in the petition hereunto annexed, severally
affirm and say:
1. That ..................................is justly and truly indebted to me in the sum of ringgit as stated in the
said before-mentioned petition.
2. That the said.................................., committed the act (or acts) of bankruptcy stated to have been
committed by him in the said before-mentioned petition.
3. That ..................................has for the greater part of one year resided (or carried on business) at
..................................
__________________________________________________________________________________
See note to last Form.
427
P.U. (A) 305
No. 44
(Title as in action)
_________________________________________________
NOTE— If the service is effected on one partner on behalf of his firm, the affidavit must, after
the word "at", contain the words "being the principal place of business of the said
................................ "
428
P.U. (A) 305
No. 45
(Title as in action)
To ..........................., of ........................., and to ..................... and to the Registrar of the said court.
I, the above ........................................, do hereby give you notice that I intend to oppose the making of
a bankruptcy order as prayed and that I intend to dispute the petitioning creditor's debt (or the
act of bankruptcy, or as the case may be).
........................................
Signature
429
P.U. (A) 305
No. 46
(Title as in action)
Upon the hearing of the petition this day, it is ordered that the further hearing of this petition be
adjourned until the ...................... day of......................, 20......................, at ...................... (time).
By the court,
..............................
Registrar
430
P.U. (A) 305
No. 47
(Title as in action)
Upon the hearing of this petition this day and the said ................................................. appearing and
denying that he is indebted to the petitioner (where petition presented by more than one
creditor, add the name of the creditor whose debt is denied) in the sum stated in the petition (or
that he is indebted to the petitioner in a sum of a less amount than ........................ ), (or that he is
indebted to one of the petitioners, in a sum less than the sum stated to be due from him in the
petition) , it is ordered that the said ................................................. shall within .................................................
days enter into a bond in the penal sum of (the amount of the alleged debt and probable costs or
such other sum as the court may direct) with such two sufficient sureties as the court shall
approve of to pay (or deposit with the Registrar the sum of ................................................. as security
for the payment of) such sum or sums as shall be recovered against the said
................................................. by ......................... the petitioner (or one of the petitioners) in any
proceeding taken or continued by him against the said ................................................., together with
such costs as shall be given by the court in which the proceedings are had.
And it is further ordered, that upon the said ..................... entering into the bond aforesaid all
proceedings on this petition shall be stayed until after the court in which the proceedings shall
be taken shall have come to a decision thereon.
By the court,
.................................................
Registrar
431
P.U. (A) 305
No. 48
(Title as in action)
Upon the hearing of this petition this day, and upon reading and hearing ............................... it is
ordered that this petition be dismissed (and that the petitioners do pay to the said
............................... the taxed costs thereof).
By the court,
...............................
Registrar
432
P.U. (A) 305
No. 49
(Title as in action)
I, ......................., of .............................. dc, on the grounds set forth in the annexed affidavit, apply to the
court to appoint the Director General of Insolvency of this court as Interim Receiver of the
property of the said ...................... and (here insert any special directions to the Director General of
Insolvency that may be desired).
......................................
Signed
Upon reading this application and the affidavit therein referred to, and hearing .................. it is
ordered that upon a deposit of RM........................ being lodged by the applicant, the Director
General of Insolvency shall be constituted Interim Receiver of the property of the said
.......................... , and (here insert directions, if any).
By
the court,
.........................................
Registrar
433
P.U. (A) 305
No. 50
(Title as in action)
On the petition of the debtor himself, filed the .................................. day of ..................................,
20............... and numbered.................................. of 20.................................. a bankruptcy order is hereby
made against * ................. and the Director General of Insolvency is hereby constituted receiver,
manager administrator and trustee of the estate of the said bankrupt.
By the court,
..................................
Registrar
_______________________________________
NOTE— The above-named debtor is required immediately after the service of this order upon
him to attend the Director General of Insolvency at his office at †................................................................
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
INDORSEMENT ON ORDER
The name and address of the solicitor (if any) to the bankrupt are................................................................
........................................................................................................................................................................................................
__________________________________________________
* Insert name, identity card number, address, and description of bankrupt as set out in the
petition.
† Insert the place at which the bankrupt is to attend on the Director General of Insolvency.
434
P.U. (A) 305
No. 51
(Title as in action)
On the petition (dated the .............................. day of .............................., 20.............................., and numbered
..............................of 20...............................) of ............................. of ............................., a creditor, filed the *
............................. and on reading ............................. and hearing ............................. and it appearing to the
court that the following act or acts of bankruptcy has or have been committed, viz: †
......................................................................................................................................................................................................
By the
court,
..................................................
Registrar
NOTE— The above-named bankrupt is required, immediately after the service of this order
upon him, to attend the Director General of Insolvency at his office at
§.........................................................................................................................................................................................
INDORSEMENT ON ORDER
The name and address of the solicitor to the petitioning creditor are
........................................................................................................................................................................................................
__________________________________________________
* Insert date.
435
P.U. (A) 305
† Set out the nature and date or dates of the act or acts of bankruptcy on which the Order is
made.
‡ Insert name, identity card number, address, and description of bankrupt as set out in petition.
§ Insert the place at which the debtor is to attend on the Director General of Insolvency.
¶ Insert name and address.
436
P.U. (A) 305
No. 52
(Title as in action)
**Notice is hereby given that, on a petition filed the ........................ day of .......................,
20........................ , a bankruptcy order against * ........................ was made by the ........................ Court on
the ........................ day of ........................, 20........................
**Notice is also hereby given that the first meeting of creditors will be held at ........................, on
the ........................ day of ........................ , 20........................, at ........................ (time).
**And notice is also hereby given that the public examination of the bankrupt is fixed for the
........................ day of ......................., 20........................, at ........................ (time), at the Court sitting in
bankruptcy at ........................
............................
Director General of Insolvency
NOTE— This notice may be the subject of one or more advertisements, as may be necessary.
_________________________________________________
* Here insert name, identity card number, address and description of bankrupt.
**Please fill in the required information, if applicable/delete, whichever is inapplicable.
437
P.U. (A) 305
No. 53
(Title as in action)
...........................
Signature
438
P.U. (A) 305
No. 54
(Title as in action)
By the court,
............................
Registrar
439
P.U. (A) 305
No. 55
(Title as in action)
A bankruptcy order having been made in the above matter, application is hereby made to the
court by the Director General of Insolvency for an order appointing the ............................ day of
............................ at ............................ or such other time and place as the court shall direct for holding
the public examination of the bankrupt, and that the bankrupt do attend such public
examination.
..................................
Director General of Insolvency
440
P.U. (A) 305
No. 56
(Title as in action)
ORDER APPOINTING A TIME FOR PUBLIC EXAMINATION OF THE BANKRUPT (r. 143)
Upon the application of the Director General of Insolvency in the above matter, it is ordered that
the public examination of the above-named bankrupt be held at *....................... on the .......................
day of ....................... at ....................... (time)
And it is ordered that the above-named bankrupt do attend at the place and time above
mentioned.
By the court,
..........................
Registrar
NOTE— Notice is hereby given that if you, the above-named bankrupt, fail without reasonable
excuse to attend at the time and place aforesaid you will be liable to be committed to prison
without further notice.
__________________________________________________
* Insert the place for the examination.
441
P.U. (A) 305
No. 57
(Title as in action)
The above named bankrupt being sworn and examined at the time and place above-mentioned
upon his oath as follows:
These are the notes of the public examination referred to in the memorandum of public
examination of .........................., taken by me this .......................... day of .........................., 20..............
..........................
Registrar
442
P.U. (A) 305
No. 58
(Title as in action)
And I further say, that at the time of this my examination, I have delivered up to the Director
General of Insolvency (or the trustee of my property) all property, estate, and effects, and all
books, papers, and writings relating thereto.
And I further say, that I have not removed, concealed, embezzled, or destroyed any part of my
estate real or personal, nor any books of accounts, papers, or writings relating thereto with an
intent to defraud my creditors.
.......................................................................................................................................................................................
.....................................
Signature
.....................................
Registrar
443
P.U. (A) 305
No. 59
(Title as in action)
Whereas the above named ..................................... has duly attended before the court, and has been
publicly examined as to his conduct, dealings, and property:
And whereas the court is of opinion that the affairs of the said ..................................... have been
sufficiently investigated, it is hereby ordered that the examination of the said .....................................
is concluded.
By the court,
.....................................
Registrar
444
P.U. (A) 305
No. 60
(Title as in action)
Memorandum — This being the day appointed for the * ......................... public examination of the
above named ......................... and the said ......................... having submitted himself for such
examination; now upon hearing Mr ....................., the Director General of Insolvency in the above
matter, and upon hearing ......................... and it appearing that ......................... It is ordered that the
said public examination be adjourned to the ....................... day of ........................., 20........................., at
......................... (time).
And it is further ordered that the said ......................... do attend at the said court on the said
..................... day of........................., 20................., for the purpose of being further examined as to his
conduct, dealings and property. And it is further ordered that the said (set out any further order
of the court).
By the court,
.........................
Registrar
__________________________________________________
* Insert here word "further" if necessary.
445
P.U. (A) 305
No. 61
(Title as in action)
NOTICE OF DAY FOR PROCEEDING WITH PUBLIC EXAMINATION (FOR LOCAL PAPER) (r.
148)
Notice is hereby given that the abovenamed Court has appointed .............................. day, the
.............................. day of.............................., 20.............................., at .............................. (time), for proceeding
with the public examination of the above named bankrupt, which, on the .............................. day of
.............................., 20.............................., was adjourned sine die.
....................................
Director General of Insolvency
446
P.U. (A) 305
No. 62
(Title in action)
Present in Amount of
By Voting Amount
No. Names of Creditors Person or by Proof
Letter Assenting
Proxy Admitted
447
P.U. (A) 305
No. 63
(Title in action)
Take notice:
That a second general meeting of the creditors of the above-named bankrupt is hereby
summoned to be held at ................................ on ...................... the ........................ day of .........................,
20.................., at ................................ (time) precisely.
A majority in number representing at least three-fourths in value of all the creditors who have
proved, may confirm the resolution come to at the first general meeting to accept the proposed
*................................which is fully set forth in my report (attached), and is to the following effect - as
follows
† ................................
The composition or scheme shall not be binding on the creditors unless it is confirmed by a
resolution passed by a majority in number representing at least three-fourths in value of all the
creditors who have proved and is approved by the court.
Creditors who have proved their claims, and do not return the voting letter within the time
specified, or attend the meeting, will be reckoned as dissenting from the aforesaid
*................................
Personal attendance at this meeting will not be requisite, if the voting letter attached to this
notice be filled up, stamped, signed, and witnessed, and sent to me, so as to be received not later
than the ................................ day of..............................., 20................................
................................
Director General of Insolvency
448
P.U. (A) 305
___________________________________________________
*Composition or scheme of arrangement.
†State shortly the nature of the composition or scheme.
449
P.U. (A) 305
No. 64
(Title in action)
Minutes of resolutions come to and proceedings had at the first meeting of creditors held at
....................... this ....................... day ................... of ......................, 20......................
……………...................
Chairman
That the bankrupt 's proposal for a composition or scheme, as set forth in the annexed paper
writing, marked "A", be entertained.
…………….................
Chairman
Assenting Dissenting
Amount of Amount of
Number Creditors’ Number Creditors
Proof Proof
Signature Signatures
NOTE— When a resolution is carried unanimously the creditors need not sign, but when a
division is taken all creditors and holders of proxies voting should sign. The signatures must be
attached at the meeting. Resolutions should be put separately.
450
P.U. (A) 305
No. 65
(Title in action)
Minutes of resolutions come to and proceedings had at the first meeting of creditors held at
....................... this ....................... day ................... of ......................, 20......................
……………...................
Chairman
That the bankrupt 's proposal for a composition or scheme, as set forth in the annexed paper
writing, marked "A", be entertained.
That upon the court approving this scheme of arrangement, the Director General of Insolvency
shall be trustee thereunder.
**That the provision of section 25 of the Act shall, so far as the same are applicable, apply to the
consultative committee under this scheme.
(Here add any further resolution that may be come to respecting the administration of
the property, the carrying on and disposal of the debtor’s business, etc.,etc)
…………….................
Chairman
NOTE— When a resolution is carried unanimously the creditors need not sign, but when a
division is taken all creditors and holders of proxies voting should sign. The signatures must be
attached at the meeting. Resolutions should be put separately.
451
P.U. (A) 305
No. 66
(Title in action)
We, the undersigned, being creditors assembled at the second meeting in the above matter, duly
held at......................... this ....................... day of ............................., 20............................., in accordance with
the provisions of the Act, do hereby vote in favour of the resolution now proposed as follows:
"That the resolution passed by the statutory majority of the creditors of the said .............................
assembled at the first meeting be now confirmed. "
………....................
Chairman
452
P.U. (A) 305
No. 67
(Title in action)
Take notice that application will be made to the above Court sitting at ................................., on
................................. the ................................. day of ................................., 20................................., at
................................. (time) to approve the composition (or scheme of arrangement) as proposed by
the said bankrupt and duly entertained by the creditors at the first meeting held on
............................ the ...................... day of .................., 20................................., and confirmed by the statutory
majority of creditors at the second meeting held on ........................... the ..................... day of
................................., 20...................
.................................
Director General of Insolvency
453
P.U. (A) 305
No. 68
(Title in action)
Summary Case
Take notice that application will be made to the above court sitting at .................... on .................
the.................... day.................... of ................, 20...................., at .................... (time) to approve the
composition (or scheme of arrangement) as proposed by the said bankrupt and duly accepted
by the statutory majority of creditors at a meeting held on ................. the ................ day of ................,
20.................
................................
Director General of Insolvency
454
P.U. (A) 305
No. 69
(Title in action)
Take notice that application will be made to the court on the .............................. day of ........................,
at ................... (time), to sanction the composition (or scheme) approved on the .................. day
of.............................. by the statutory majority of creditors.
455
P.U. (A) 305
No. 70
(Title as in action)
The Director General of Insolvency in the above matter reports to the Court:
That a (a) ....................... was on the ................... day of ......................., 20......................., duly entertained by
the statutory majority of the creditors in the above matter.
**That the public examination of the bankrupt was concluded on the ....................... day of
......................., 20.......................
**That (b) ....................... in time to allow the acceptance or approval of the said (a)
.......................within fourteen days after the conclusion of the examination of the bankrupt as
required by section 18 of the Act.
Under these circumstances, an application is made for an extension of time to the .......................
day of ......................., 20 ....................... for obtaining such acceptance or approval.
.............................
Director General of Insolvency
ORDER
Before
Upon reading the above report of the Director General of Insolvency, and hearing ......................., it
is ordered that the time for obtaining the acceptance or approval of the said (a) ....................... in
the above matter be extended to the. . ....................... day of ......................., 20 .......................
By the court,
456
P.U. (A) 305
..................
Registrar
(b) The prescribed notices cannot be given: or the moneys or securities required for the said (a)
have not been lodged or as the case may be.
457
P.U. (A) 305
No. 71
(Title as in action)
On the application of ............................, and on reading the report of the Director General of
Insolvency filed on the .......................... day of .........................., 20...................., and hearing the Director
General of Insolvency and ............................, and the court being satisfied that the creditors in the
above matter have duly accepted and approved composition (or scheme) in the following terms
namely: (here insert terms if short; if not, insert 'in the terms contained in the paper writing
marked A. annexed hereto'), *.......................... and being satisfied that the said terms are reasonable
and calculated to benefit the general body of creditors, and being satisfied that the case is one in
which the court would not be required if the debtor were adjudged bankrupt to refuse an order
of discharge, the said composition (or scheme) is hereby approved, and it is ordered that the
bankruptcy order made against the said ..................... (name of the bankrupt) on the .....................
day of ............................, 20 ......................, be, and the same is hereby annulled or after* and being
satisfied that the said terms are not reasonable or calculated to benefit the general body of
creditors, and being satisfied that the case is one in which the court would be required, if the
debtor were adjudged bankrupt, to refuse his discharge (or that facts have been proved that
would under the Act justify the court in refusing, qualifying, or suspending the bankrupt's
discharge) the court do refuse to approve the said composition (or scheme).
By the court,
............................
Registrar
__________________________________________________
*This part of the Form to be adapted to each particular case.
458
P.U. (A) 305
No. 72
(Title as in action)
...............................
Director General of Insolvency
459
P.U. (A) 305
No. 73
(Title as in action)
I, .............................., of ....................... do apply to the court for an order for the enforcement of the
provisions of the said composition against .............................. on the grounds set forth in the
annexed affidavit.
...............................
Signature
460
P.U. (A) 305
No. 74
(Title as in action)
1. That I am interested in the said composition, having proved my debt as a creditor of the said
....................... (or as the case may be).
2. That (one of) the provisions of the composition is (or are) (here set it or them out).
3. That ....................... has failed to comply with the said provisions (or as the case may be).
461
P.U. (A) 305
No. 75
(Title as in action)
Upon the application of ............................. of ............................. and reading (here insert evidence) and
upon hearing ................. the court being of opinion that the provisions of the said composition
mentioned in the said affidavit should be enforced, it is ordered that (here insert order).
By the court,
..................
Registrar
To .............................
Take notice that unless you obey the direction contained in this order, you will be
deemed to have committed a contempt of court.
462
P.U. (A) 305
No. 76
(Title in action)
Re:
Notice is hereby given that a composition is intended to be paid in the above matter.
Your name is included in the list of creditors in the bankrupt's statement of affairs, but you have
not yet proved your debt.
The last day for receiving proofs is the ............................. day of .............................,20.............................
....................................
Director General of Insolvency
463
P.U. (A) 305
No. 77
(Title as in action)
You are required to fill up, carefully and accurately, this form showing the state of your affairs
on the day on which the Bankruptcy Order made against you on the __________day of ____________.
This form when filled up will constitute your Statement of Affairs, when complete this statement
must be verified on the day declared.
PART C – LIABILITIES
PART D – CAUSE OF INSOLVENCY
DECLARATION
PART A : ASSETS
1. Land/House
Property address
secured/unsecured
Name of resident
and relationship (if
land/home
occupied by other
person)
464
P.U. (A) 305
Vehicle 1
Vehicle 2
3. Other Assets
Tick √
Details Estimate (RM)
465
P.U. (A) 305
RM
Intelectual Property (Copyrights, patern, industrial design)
Jewellery/antiques RM:
4. Stock In Trade
Full particulars of every description of property in possession and in reversion not included in
any other list are to be set forth in this list.
RM cts. RM cts.
466
P.U. (A) 305
5. Bills of Exchange
6. Share
467
P.U. (A) 305
7. Investment
No. Type of insurance (e.g Name of insurance Estimated saving (RM) How much do you pay
Life/Health/Others) company per month? (RM)
1.
2.
468
P.U. (A) 305
9. Book Debts
(an amount debited to a named account in a ledger/ a debt owing to a trades person as recorded
in his or her account books)
PART B: DEBTS
A secured debt is a loan where you charge your property wholly or partly such as house, land,
etc. for the loan. If you failed to pay your debt, your property will be auctioned by the bank.
Creditor’s name
Creditor’s address
469
P.U. (A) 305
Property charged
2. Unsecured Debts
Creditor’s name
Creditor’s address
Amount of debt
Creditor’s name
Creditor’s address
Nature of Claim
470
P.U. (A) 305
Amount of claim
PART C: LIABILITY
471
P.U. (A) 305
No. Name of Address and Whether liable Date when due Amount Date when
creditors occupation as drawer or liability
indorser incurred
or claimant
472
P.U. (A) 305
DEFICIENCY ACCOUNT
Surplus as per statement of affairs (if any) ... ... ... ... ... ... ...
(a) 12 months before date of bankruptcy order or such other time as the Director General of
Insolvency may fix.
(b) These figures should agree.
(c) This schedule must show when debts wore contracted.
473
P.U. (A) 305
(d) Add wife and children (if any) stating number of latter.
(e) Here add any other expenses or losses.
474
P.U. (A) 305
L
(In substitution for such of the sheets named A to J as will have to be returned blank).
Reason(s) why you did not pay the loan. Please tick (√) one or more
No. Particulars
1. Unemployed
e.g. resigned, dismissed, house wife, company
winding up, student
2. Gambling
3. Extravagance in living
4. Economic Recession
5. Medical reason
e.g. medical expenses for parents/children
475
P.U. (A) 305
DECLARATION
Affirmed at
This day of
Before me
476
P.U. (A) 305
No. 78
(Title in action)
Take notice that you have been placed upon the list of debtors to the above estate in the sum of
RM ..................... and that such list has been filed by me in the High Court, and that unless you on
or before the .................... day of .................... , 20.................... give notice in writing to the Registrar of
such Court and to the Director General of Insolvency of your intention to dispute the same, you
will be deemed to admit that the amount set opposite your name in such list is due and owing by
you to the said estate, and will be settled on such list accordingly, and, in default of payment,
execution may be issued against you for the said amount in the same way as if judgment has
been entered up against you.
............................................
Director General of Insolvency
477
P.U. (A) 305
No. 79
(Title as in action)
Re (a) ...............................
GENERAL FORM
(c) That I am in the employ of the under-mentioned creditor, and that I am duly authorized by
............................... to make this affidavit, and that it is within my own that knowledge that the debt
hereinafter deponed to was incurred, and for the consideration stated, and that such debt, to the
best of my knowledge and belief, still remains unpaid and unsatisfied.
(d) That I am duly authorized, under the seal of the company hereinafter named, to make the
proof of debt on its behalf.
1. That the said............................... was, at the date of the bankruptcy order, as follows
the............................... day of .............................., 20..............................., and still is justly and truly indebted
to (e) ............................... in the sum of............................... for (f) ............................... as shown by the account
endorsed hereto, or by the following account, as follows:
for which sum or any part thereof I say that I have not nor hath (g) ............................... or any person
by (h) ............................... order to my knowledge or belief for (h) ............................... use had or
received any manner of satisfaction or security whatsoever, save and except the following (i)
...............................
478
P.U. (A) 305
For secured creditor, please state the particulars of your security, the date when it was given
and the value at which you assess it.
Affirmed at .....................
this ............................... day of ......................... (g) Deponent's signature
20........................
Before me
.....................................
The proof cannot be admitted for voting at the first meeting unless it is properly completed and
lodged with the Director General of Insolvency before the time named in the notice convening
such meeting.
................................
Director General of Insolvency
Admitted to rank for dividend for RM ............................... this ............................... day of ...............................,
20...............................
..............................
Director General of Insolvency
________________________________________________________________________________________________________
YOU SHOULD ATTEND CAREFULLY TO THESE DIRECTIONS
(a) Here insert the name and identity card number of debtor, as given on the notice of
meeting.
(b) Fill in full name, identity card number, address, and occupation of deponent.
479
P.U. (A) 305
NOTE THIS
(f) State consideration (please specify type of debt)[as— Goods sold and delivered by me
(and my said partner) to him (or them) at his (or their) request between the dates of (or,
monies advanced by me in respect of the under-mentioned bill of exchange) (or as the
case may be)] See back.
(g) My said partners or any of them or the abovenamed creditor (as the case may be).
(h) My or our or their or his (as the case may be).
(i) Here state the particulars of all securities held and where the securities are on the
property of the debtor, assess the value of the same, and if any bills or other negotiable
securities be held, specify them in the schedule.
(j) Please attach supporting documents.
If space not sufficient let the particulars be annexed, but where the particulars are on a separate
sheet of paper the same must be marked by the person before whom the affidavit is sworn.
The Vouchers (if any), by which the account can be substantiated, should be set out here.
480
P.U. (A) 305
No. 80
(Title as in action)
I *........................................ of ........................................, the above named bankrupt (or the foreman of the
above named bankrupt (or) on behalf of the workmen and others employed by the above-
named bankrupt) affirm and say:
1. That I (or the said .........................) was at the date of the bankruptcy order, as follows, the
........................................ day of........................................, 20........................ , and still is justly and truly
indebted to the several persons whose names, addresses, and descriptions appear in the
schedule hereunder written (or hereunto annexed), in sums severally set against their names in
the sixth column of the schedule for wages due to them respectively as workmen or others in
my employ (or the employ of the above named bankrupt) in respect of services rendered by
them respectively to me (or to the above named bankrupt during the period of five months next
before the date of the bankruptcy order or the date of the termination of their services within
twelve months preceding the date of the bankruptcy order as is set out against their respective
names in the fifth column of such schedule), for which said sums or any part thereof, I say that
they have not nor has any of them had or received any manner of satisfaction or security
whatsoever.
Full name of
Period over
workman and Amount Note—Affix in this
No. Address Description which wages
identity card due column a stamp
due
number
Affirmed at .................
this .................... day of .......................,
20 .....................
481
P.U. (A) 305
.....................................
Deponent's signature
Before me,
........................................
________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Fill in full name, address and occupation of deponent.
482
P.U. (A) 305
No. 81
(Title as in action)
Take notice that, as Director General of Insolvency of the above estate, I have this day
rejected your claim against such estate wholly or partly of the sum RM................. on the following
grounds:
............................................................................................................................................................................................
And further take notice that if you are dissatisfied with my decision in respect of your
proof, you may apply to the court to reverse or vary the same, but subject to the power of the
court to extend the time, no application to reverse or vary my decision in rejecting your proof
will be entertained after the expiration of twenty-one days from this date.
...............................
Director General of Insolvency
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT OF NOTICE
To ............................................
Address .................................
Signature ...............................
Date ...............................
483
P.U. (A) 305
No. 82
(Title in action)
A* ........................ dividend is intended to be declared in the above matter. You are mentioned in
the bankrupt's statement of affairs but you have not yet proved your debt. If you do not prove
your debt by the ................... day of............................., 20......................, you will be excluded from this
dividend.
.............................
Director General of Insolvency
To, ..........................................................
..................................................................
__________________________________________________
*Insert here "first", or "second" or "final", or as the case may be.
484
P.U. (A) 305
No. 83
(Title in action)
Re:
Take notice that a final dividend is intended to be declared in the above matter, and that if you
do not establish your claim to the satisfaction of the court on or before the ............................. day of
............................, 20............................., or such later day as the court may fix, your claim will be
expunged, and I shall proceed to make a final dividend without regard to such claim.
................................
Director General of Insolvency
485
P.U. (A) 305
No. 84
(Title in action)
To ..............................
Address..............................
Dated.............................., 20..................
Dividend of RM..............................
Notice is hereby given that a dividend of RM .............................. has been declared in this matter. A
cheque/electronic payment/in any other manner for the amount will be sent to you in due
course.
(Signed) ..............................
Director General of Insolvency
486
P.U. (A) 305
No. 85
(Title in action)
List of debts proved under the Petition with the Dividend at the rate of ..................... per centum
declared thereon by the Director General of Insolvency.
487
P.U. (A) 305
No. 86
(Title as in action)
To
The Registrar,
High Court,
....................................................
I, ............................. residing at ..................., having been adjudged bankrupt on the ................ day of
.................., 20............................. ,and being desirous of obtaining my discharge, hereby apply to the
Court to fix a day for hearing my application.
*I, hereby apply to the court for a certificate for removal of disqualification under section 36 of
the Act.
Annexed hereto is the certificate of the Director General of Insolvency specifying the number of
my creditors of whom he has notice.
(Signed) .............................
488
P.U. (A) 305
No. 87
(Title as in action)
I certify that the above bankrupt has ....................... creditors of whom ....................... have proved and
are required to be notified of the bankrupt's intention to apply for his discharge.
...................................
Director General of Insolvency
489
P.U. (A) 305
No. 88
(Title as in action)
The bankrupt having applied to the court for his discharge, the court has fixed the .......................
day of ......................., 20......................., at .....................(time), at the High Court .................... for hearing the
application.
.......................
Registrar
490
P.U. (A) 305
No. 89
(Title as in action)
To ........................
Take notice that the bankrupt ........................ of ........................has applied to the court for his
discharge, and that the court has fixed the .................... day of .............., 20..............., at ........................
(time), for hearing the application.
........................
Director General of Insolvency
491
P.U. (A) 305
No. 90
(Title as in action)
It is ordered that the said bankrupt be discharged subject to the following conditions namely:
He shall consent to judgment being entered against him by the Director General of Insolvency
for the sum of RM ...................... being the balance of the debts provable under the bankruptcy
which is not satisfied at the date of this order. And it is further ordered that upon such consent
being given judgment be entered for the said sum of RM...................... together with the costs of
judgement.
By the court,
......................
Registrar
492
P.U. (A) 305
No. 91
(Title as in action)
(Signed) .........................
493
P.U. (A) 305
No. 92
(Title as in action)
Pursuant to the order of court dated the ....................... day of ....................... whereby it was ordered
that (recite substance of order).
And the consent mentioned in the said order having been given and filed in the above matter:
It is this day adjudged that the Director General of Insolvency do recover against the said (name
of bankrupt) the sum of RM....................... together with RM .................... being costs of judgement.
By the court,
.......................
Registrar
494
P.U. (A) 305
No. 93
(Title in action)
1. I have since the date of my discharge resided and carried on business at .......................... and I
now reside and carry on business at ............................
2. The statement hereto annexed is a full, true and complete account of all moneys earned by me
and of all property and income acquired or received by me since the date of my discharge (or
since the date when I last filed a statement of after-acquired income in court), namely, the
........................ day of ............................, 20.......................
.....................................
Signature of bankrupt
495
P.U. (A) 305
No. 94
(Title as in action)
And whereas it has not been proved that the bankrupt has committed any offence under the Act
or sections 421, 422,423, 424 of the Penal Code and proof has not been made of any of the
"facts" mentioned in subsection 33(6) or in section 34 of the Act or that the bankrupt has been
guilty of any misconduct in relation to his property and affairs: It is ordered that he be and he
hereby is discharged.
Or
And whereas the bankrupt has committed the following offence or offences under the Act
or/and sections 421, 422, 423, 424 of the Penal Code as follows (here state particulars):
Or
And whereas it has not been proved that the bankrupt has committed any offence under the Act
or sections 421,422,423,424 of the Penal Code but proof has been made of the following facts
under subsection 33(6) (or/and section 34 of the Act as follows) (here state particulars)
(or/and that he has been guilty of misconduct in relation to his property and affairs), as follows
(here state particulars):
Or
It is ordered that he be discharged subject to the following conditions, as follows (here state
conditions).
Or
496
P.U. (A) 305
It is ordered that his discharge be suspended for (insert period), and that he be discharged as
from the ...................... day of ......................, 20......................, being (insert period) from the date of this
order.
By the court,
.......................
Registrar
497
P.U. (A) 305
No. 95
(Title as in action)
By the court,
.........................
Registrar
498
P.U. (A) 305
No. 96
(Title as in action)
1. ..........................................................
2. ..........................................................
3. ........................................................
TAKE NOTICE that the Director General of Insolvency of the property of the above named
bankrupt intends to issue a certificate discharging the bankrupt from bankruptcy.
AND FURTHER TAKE NOTICE that any objection you may have to the issuance of the certificate
discharging the bankrupt from bankruptcy shall, within twenty-one days from the date of
service of the notice, be notified to the Director General of Insolvency stating the grounds of
your objection.
*BE IT KNOWN that no objection shall be made against the above named bankrupt pursuant to
subsection 33A(2A) of the Act.
..................................................
Director General of Insolvency
499
P.U. (A) 305
No. 97
(Title as in action)
I/We ....................... a creditor/the creditors* of the above named bankrupt object to the issuance
of
(Name)
certificate discharging the bankrupt from bankruptcy under subsection 33B (2) of the Act on the
following grounds:
(a) ...........................
(b) ...........................
(c) ...........................
........................
(Creditor's signature)
.........................
.........................
(Address)
500
P.U. (A) 305
No. 98
BETWEEN
............................................................................................................... PLAINTIFF
AND
I/We ....................... a creditor/the creditors object to the discharge of the bankrupt from
bankruptcy under
(Name)
subsection 33B (4) of the Act prohibiting the Director General of Insolvency from issuing a
certificate of discharge under Section 33A.
AND FURTHER TAKE NOTICE that any objection you may have against his discharge from
bankruptcy shall, within twenty-one days from the date of being informed by the Director
General of Insolvency.
........................
(Creditor's signature)
.........................
.........................
(Address)
501
P.U. (A) 305
No. 99
(Title as in action)
Re:
Ex parte:
CERTIFICATE OF DISCHARGE
IN exercise of the powers conferred by subsection 33A (1) of the Act, I hereby issue a certificate
discharging the abovenamed from his bankruptcy with effect from …………………..
..........................
502
P.U. (A) 305
No. 100
(Title as in action)
1. ..........................................................
2. ..........................................................
3. ........................................................
TAKE NOTICE that the above named bankrupt having complied with all the requirements under
section 33C of the Act and shall be discharged from his bankruptcy on the…………. day
of………….20……………
AND FURTHER TAKE NOTICE that any objection you may have against his discharge from
bankruptcy shall, within twenty-one days from the date of service of the notice, make an
application to the court stating the grounds of your objection.
............................................
Director General of Insolvency
503
P.U. (A) 305
No. 101
BETWEEN
. ............................................................................................................... APPLICANT
AND
I/We ....................... a creditor/the creditors* of the abovenamed bankrupt object to the discharge
of
(Name)
the bankrupt from bankruptcy under subsection 33C (4) of the Act on the following grounds:
(a) ...........................
(b) ...........................
(c) ...........................
........................
(Creditor's signature)
.........................
.........................
(Address)
504
P.U. (A) 305
No. 102
(Title as in action)
Re:
Ex parte:
I hereby issue a certificate of automatic discharge to the above named bankrupt (a discharge
from his bankruptcy) with effect from …………………..
..........................
Director General of Insolvency
505
P.U. (A) 305
No. 103
(Title as in action)
............................
Signature
Address ...............................
NOTES
1. When the creditor desires that his general proxy should receive dividends, he should strike
out the words excepting as to the receipt of dividend', putting his initials thereto. The creditor
must fill up the blanks in his own handwriting.
2. The authorised agent of a corporation may fill up blanks, and sign for the corporation, e.g. For
the company (name of the company):
3. A proxy given by a firm or person carrying on business may be filled up and signed by any
person having a general authority in writing to sign for such firm or person. Such person shall
sign:
(Signed) .................... (duly authorised by a general authority in writing to sign on behalf of name
of firm or person).
______________________________________________
Note — The Director General of Insolvency may require the authority to sign to be produced for
his inspection.
506
P.U. (A) 305
I, ................................... (name of the witness), hereby certify that all insertions in the above proxy
are in my own handwriting, and have been made by me at the request of the above named
................... (creditor), and in his presence before he attached his signature (or mark) thereto.
..........................
Signature
507
P.U. (A) 305
No. 104
(Title as in action)
†....................................................................................................................................................................................
(Signed)...................................
NOTES
2. The authorized agent of a corporation may fill up blanks and sign for the corporation, eg For
the .................................... Company of .................... (Signed) ................................... JS (duly authorized under
the seal of the Company),
3. A proxy given by a firm, or person carrying on business, maybe filled up and signed by any
person having a general authority in writing to sign for such firm or person. Such person shall
sign:
§.....................................................................................................................................................................................................
508
P.U. (A) 305
I,..................................., hereby certify that all insertions in the above proxy are in my own
handwriting, and have been made by me at the request of the above-named..................................and
in his presence before he attached his signature (or mark) thereto.
......................
Signature
___________________________________________________
* Insert the word 'for' or the word 'against' as the case may require.
† Here specify the particular resolution.
‡ Name of firm or person.
§The Director General of Insolvency may require the authority to sign to be produced for his
inspection.
509
P.U. (A) 305
No. 105
(Title as in action)
VOTING LETTER TO BE ATTACHED TO NOTICE OF SECOND MEETING (r. 203 and 207)
Sir,
I request you to record my vote for (or against) the above proposed composition (or scheme of
arrangement) in the said matter.
(Signed)............................
Address ............................
Note — This form of voting letter must be sent in so as to reach the Director General of
Insolvency not later than the day before the meeting, and must bear a stamp. If such stamp is
not affixed, the vote will be lost.
510
P.U. (A) 305
No. 106
(Title as in action)
APPLICATION FOR EXTENSION OF TIME FOR HOLDING FIRST MEETING (r. 207)
I .......................... the Director General of Insolvency in the above matter, apply to the court for an
extension of time to the.......................... day of .........................., 20.........................., for holding the first
meeting of creditors on the ground following:
That the said bankrupt has not submitted a statement of and in relation to his affairs in
compliance with section 16 of the Act.
Or
That the said bankrupt has obtained an extension of time for submitting a statement of and in
relation to his affairs, viz, to the .......................... day of ........................., 20..........................
Or
That the prescribed notice in the Government Gazette of the first meeting of creditors in the
above matter required by Rule 2, Schedule A of the Act cannot be given in time for holding the
meeting within .......................... from the date of the bankruptcy order.
Or
That there may be sufficient time for the books of the bankrupt to be examined, the statement of
affairs investigated, and the summary and the observations thereon prepared and printed,
pursuant to Rule 3, Schedule A of the Act.
............................
Director General of Insolvency
Upon the application of the Director General of Insolvency it is ordered that the time for holding
the first meeting of creditors in the above matter be extended .......................... to the ..........................
day of .........................., 20..........................
511
P.U. (A) 305
By the court,
............................
Registrar
512
P.U. (A) 305
No. 107
(Title as in action)
Notice is hereby given, that the first meeting of creditors in the above matter will be held
at...........................… (place) on the ........................... day of ................., 20................., at ................... (time).
To entitle you to vote your proof must be lodged with me not later than ........................... (time) on
the ........................... day of ..........................., 20.......................
Forms of proofs and general proxy are enclosed herewith. A form of special proxy can be
obtained from me on application by you or by your agent authorized by you in writing. Proxies
to be used at the meeting must be lodged with me not later than ....................... (time) on the
................ day of ........................, 20...........................
The public examination of the bankrupt is fixed for the .................... day of ............................,
20................, at........................... (time), at ........................... (place).
Any creditor who has tendered a proof, or his representative, authorized in writing, may
question the bankrupt on his public examination concerning his affairs and the causes of his
failure.
Date...........................…
...........................…
Director General of Insolvency
NOTE
513
P.U. (A) 305
2. By ordinary resolution appoint a consultative committee if the assets are above RM10,000
from among the creditors qualified to vote, or the holders of general proxies or general powers
of attorney for such creditors.
3. By ordinary resolution determine the remuneration to be paid to the special manager, if one
has been appointed.
_________________________________________________
*Here insert 'has not been lodged, 'or 'has been lodged and summary in enclosed.'
514
P.U. (A) 305
No. 108
(Title as in action)
Take notice that pursuant to an order made by the court on the ................ day of .................., 20
..................., a new first meeting of creditors in the above matter will be held at .................... (place)
on the .............................. day of .............................., 20 ..............., at ..................... (time).
To entitle you to vote, your proof if not already lodged, must be lodged with me not later than
.................. (time) on the ...................... day of.............................., 20....................
*The public examination of the bankrupt is fixed for the ........................ day of ..............................,
20............................... , at .............................. (time) at ....................... (place)
..............................
Director General of Insolvency
NOTE
2. By ordinary resolution if the assets exceed RM10,000 appoint a consultative committee from
among the creditors qualified to vote, or the holders of general proxies or general powers of
attorney for such creditors.
3. By ordinary resolution determine the remuneration to be paid to the special manager, if one
be appointed.
515
P.U. (A) 305
No. 109
(Title as in action)
Summary Case
Notice is hereby given that the first meeting of creditors in the above matter will be held
at.......................... on the.......................... day of........................., 20.......................... at .......................... (time), for
the purpose of receiving a report by the Director General of Insolvency upon the position of the
estate.
The debtor has been adjudged bankrupt, and an order for summary administration has been
made by the court.
To entitle you to vote thereat your proof must be lodged with me not later than ..........................
(time) on the .......................... day of ........................., 20..................
Forms of proof and general proxy are enclosed herewith. A form of special proxy can be
obtained from me on application by you or by your agent, authorised by you in writing. Proxies
to be used at the meeting must be lodged with me not later than ....................... (time) on the
..................... day of ..................... 20..........................
The public examination of the bankrupt is fixed for the .................... day of ..........................,
20.................., at .......................... (time), at .......................... (place).
Any creditor who has tendered a proof, or his representative authorised in writing, may
question the bankrupt on his public examination concerning his affairs and the causes of his
failure.
516
P.U. (A) 305
..........................
Director General of Insolvency
Address..........................
____________________________________________
*Here insert "has not been lodged" or "has been lodged and summary is enclosed".
517
P.U. (A) 305
No. 110
(Title as in action)
Summary Case
Notice is hereby given that a general meeting of the creditors of the above-named bankrupt will
be held at........................... (place) on the ................... day of ..........................., 20........................... at
………………. (time).
An order for summary administration has been made by the court on ...........................
Creditors qualified to vote at such meeting may, by a resolution passed by a majority in number,
and at least three-fourths in value, of those who have proved their debts, accept the proposal
made by the bankrupt for a composition (or scheme), the terms of which are set forth in the
accompanying report, or any amendment of such proposal which, in the opinion of the Director
General of Insolvency, is calculated to benefit the general body of creditors.
Proofs of debt intended to be used at the meeting must be lodged with the Director General of
Insolvency not later than............................ (time) on the ........................... day of .....................20 .....................
Creditors who prove their debts, and whose proofs are admitted, and who do not vote on the
bankrupt's proposal, will be reckoned as voting against it.
A sitting of the Court for the public examination of the bankrupt will be held at ........................... on
the ........................... day of ..................20 ..........................., at ...........................(time).
518
P.U. (A) 305
Any creditor who has tendered a proof, or his representative authorised in writing, may
question the bankrupt on his public examination concerning his affairs and the causes of his
failure.
Address...........................
...........................
Director General of Insolvency
NOTES
1. Creditors who have proved may vote for or against the acceptance of the bankrupt's proposal
by means of the voting letter attached to the Director General of Insolvency's report.
2. Forms of proof and general proxy and a summary of the statement of affairs are sent
herewith.
3. A form of special proxy can be obtained from the Director General of Insolvency by any
creditor, or by his agent authorised in writing.
519
P.U. (A) 305
No. 111
(Title in action)
Summary Case
That the bankrupt has lodged with him a proposal for a composition (or scheme) to be
submitted to the creditors, of which the following is a copy:
*.....................................................................
.......................................................................
That the liabilities, as shown by the bankrupt's statement of affairs, amount to the sum of
RM............................. and the assets are estimated by the bankrupt at the sum RM .............................
after payment of preferential debts.
That the value of the assets is (fairly estimated by the bankrupt) †.............................
...........................................
Director General of Insolvency
Address .............................
520
P.U. (A) 305
VOTING LETTER
Re .............................
............................
Signature
Witness .............................
Address .............................
Note— This form of voting letter must be accompanied by a stamp praecipe. Otherwise the vote
will be lost.
__________________________________________________
* Here set out fully the terms proposal.
† Or as the case may be
‡ Set out report as to proposal.
§ Insert here the word "for" or the word "against" as the case may be.
521
P.U. (A) 305
No. 112
(Title in action)
Take notice that the first meeting of your creditors will be held on .......................... the ..........................
day of.......................... 20.......................... at .......................... (time) at the..........................(place) and that you
are required to attend, and submit to such examination and give such information as the
meeting may require. And further, take notice that if you fail to comply with the requirements of
this notice, you will be guilty of a contempt of court, and may be punished accordingly.
……………............................
Director General of Insolvency
522
P.U. (A) 305
No. 113
(Title in action)
AUTHORITY TO DEPUTY TO ACT AS CHAIRMAN OF MEETING AND USE PROXIES (r. 207
and Item 7 of Schedule A of the Act)
...............................
Director General of Insolvency
_________________________________________________
*Being a person in my employment or under my official control.
523
P.U. (A) 305
No. 114
(Title in action)
Memorandum— The first meeting of creditors in the above matter was held at the place and
time above-mentioned, and the several proofs of debt lodged were produced, but no resolution
was passed.
................................
Chairman
524
P.U. (A) 305
No. 115
(Title in action)
ORDER OF COURT FOR GENERAL MEETING OF CREDITORS (r. 207 & Item 5 of Schedule A
to the Act)
Upon the application of ......................., of ....................... it is ordered that the trustee of the property
of the bankrupt (or the Director General of Insolvency of this Court) do summon a meeting of
the creditors of the bankrupt to be held at ................... on the ........................... day of .......................,
20.................., at ................... (time) for………………………………………….. (here state the purpose for
which meeting called).
By the court,
.......................
Registrar
525
P.U. (A) 305
No. 116
(Title in action)
Take notice that a meeting of creditors the above matter will be held at ............................. on the
.............................. day of ............................., 20............................. ,at .............................(time).
AGENDA*
..............................................................................
..............................................................................
..............................................................................
.............................
Director General of Insolvency
Address .............................
Note—A form of special proxy can be obtained on application to the Director General of
Insolvency at .............................
Early application is necessary, as proxies must be lodged with the person summoning the
meeting not later than the day before the meeting.
__________________________________________________
* Here insert purpose for which meeting called.
526
P.U. (A) 305
No. 117
(Title in action)
I, ..................................., a clerk in the office of the Director General of Insolvency, affirm and say as
follows:
1. That I did on the ................. day of ................., 20..............., send to each creditor mentioned in the
debtor's statement of affairs, and to the above named bankrupt a notice of the time and place of
the *................................... first meeting of creditors, † accompanied by a summary of the bankrupt's
statement of affairs in the form annexed marked "A" and "B" respectively.
2. That such notices were addressed to the said creditors respectively, according to their
respective names and addresses appearing in the statement of affairs of the said bankrupt, and
also to the said bankrupt at ...................................(place).
3. That I sent the said notice by putting the same into the post office ..................................., at
................................... (time) on the said day.
Before me,
.............................
_________________________________________________
* Insert here if necessary "adjourned" or "new" or "adjourned new".
† Strike out the words in italics if summary not sent.
527
P.U. (A) 305
No. 118
(Title in action)
I, ..........................., a clerk in the office of the Director General of Insolvency, make oath and say as
follows:
1. That I did on the ........................... day of ..........................., 20.........................., send to each creditor who
has proved in this matter, and also to all creditors mentioned in the bankrupt's statement of
affairs, a notice of the time and the place of* ..........................., in the form annexed marked "A".
2. That such notices were addressed to such of the said creditors who have proved their debts
according to the addresses in their respective proofs, and to such as have not proved, according
to their respective names and addresses appearing in the statement of affairs of the said
bankrupt.
3. That I sent the said notices by putting the same into the Post Office at ..........................., at
........................... (time)on the said day.
Before me,
...........................................................................
__________________________________________________
* Insert here "general" or "adjourned general" as the case may be.
528
P.U. (A) 305
No. 119
(Title in action)
Take notice that the meeting of creditors in the above matter held on the ................................ day
of................................ at ................................ (place) was adjourned to the ................................ day
of................................. and will accordingly be held at................................ (place) on the said day at
........................ (time).
AGENDA*
................................
Director General of Insolvency
Address ................................
_________________________________________________
*Insert here nature of business to be transacted.
529
P.U. (A) 305
No. 120
(Title in action)
Memorandum— The adjourned first meeting of creditors in the above matter was held at the
time and place above-mentioned, and the several proofs of debt lodged were produced, but it
appearing that there was not a quorum of creditors qualified to vote present or represented, no
resolution was passed, and the meeting was not further adjourned.
.....................
Chairman
530
P.U. (A) 305
No. 121
(Title in action)
Memorandum— The* .................... meeting of creditors in the above matter was held at the time
and place above-mentioned, and the several proofs of debt lodged were produced; but it
appearing that † .................... the meeting was adjourned until the ............................. day of ......................,
20..................., at ............................. (time), then to be held at the same place.
...............................
Chairman
_________________________________________________
* "First" or as the case may be.
† Here state reason for adjournment.
531
P.U. (A) 305
No. 122
(Title in action)
532
P.U. (A) 305
No. 123
(Title as in action)
I, ................................. the Director General of Insolvency in the above matter, hereby report to the
court that the property of the bankrupt is not likely to exceed in value RM10,000, and I apply
that the court may order the estate to be administered in a summary manner pursuant to
section 106 of the Act.
.....................................
Director General of Insolvency
533
P.U. (A) 305
No. 124
(Title as in action)
Upon the application of the Director General of Insolvency, and reading the application dated
........................... day of..........................., 20..........................., it is ordered that the estate of the above
named bankrupt be administered in a summary manner pursuant to Section 106 of the Act.
...........................
Registrar
534
P.U. (A) 305
No. 125
(Title in action)
Summary Case
Whereas an order for the summary administration of the estate of the above named
.............................. was made by the Court on the .............................. day of..............................,
20..............................
Now the (b) ………………………applies to the Court to fix a day for the consideration of the above-
mentioned (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The gross amount of the composition on which the fee will be payable is RM ..............................
or
The gross amount of the estimated assets on which the fee will be payable is RM..............................
....................................................
Bankrupt or Director General of Insolvency
535
P.U. (A) 305
ORDER
Before
Upon reading the above application, and hearing ..................... it is ordered that the application for
the consideration by the Court of the above-mentioned (a) .......................... shall be heard at
..................... (place) on the ......................... day of.............................., 20................., at ....................... (time).
By the court,
...................
Registrar
__________________________________________________
(a) A composition or scheme of arrangement.
(b) "Bankrupt" or "Director General of Insolvency".
536
P.U. (A) 305
No. 126
(Title as in action)
*.....................................................................................................................................................................................................
...........................................................................................................................................................
Dated ..........................................................................
..............................
Director General of Insolvency
_________________________________________________
* Insert here, as concisely as possible, name, identity card number, addresses, and description of
bankrupt, and add name of State in which Court held and number of proceeding, e.g. "Selangor
No 1 of 19."
537
P.U. (A) 305
No. 127
(Title as in action)
1. That the said ......................................... was domiciled in Malaysia or in any State or for the greater
part of one year next preceding his decease resided or had a dwelling house or place of business
in Malaysia or carried on business in Malaysia personally or by means of an agent or was or had
been within the same period a member of a firm or partnership which has carried on business
in Malaysia by means of a partner or partners or an agent or manager.
2. That the estate of the said ......................................... is justly and truly indebted to me (or us) in the
aggregate in the sum of RM ............................. (set out amount of debt or debts and the
consideration).
3. That (I) do not nor does any person on (my) behalf hold any security on the said deceased
debtor's estate, or on any part thereof, etc (or as in Form 41, Creditor's Petition).
4. That ......................................... within three months next before the said date of his decease
committed the following act (or acts) of bankruptcy, namely (here set out the nature and date or
dates of the act or acts of bankruptcy relied on) .
Or
That the will of the said ............................ (or as the case may be) was on the ..................... day of
........................................., 20........................................., proved by......................................... of
........................................., and ........................................., of ........................................., who consent to this
petition.
Or
That letters of administration (or as the case may be) were on the ..................... day of .....................,
20 ........................................., granted to .......................... of ........................ and ................. of
538
P.U. (A) 305
......................................... , and that the estate of the said ................. is (according to my information and
belief) insufficient to pay his debts.
.........................................
Signed
Address .........................................
Description .........................................
INDORSEMENT
This petition having been presented to the court on the .........................................day of ..............
20........................................., it is ordered that this petition shall be heard at .................. (place) on the
.......................... day of ........................................., 20 ................., at ......................................... (time).
If you, the said ................ or ........................................., intend to dispute the matter of any of the
statements contained in the petition, you must file with the Registrar of this court a notice
showing the grounds upon which you intend to dispute the same.
539
P.U. (A) 305
No. 128
(Title as in action)
By the court,
.........................
Registrar
540
P.U. (A) 305
No. 129
(Title in action)
Bankrupt’s
Name and
Number Date of Date of
identity Address Description Court Act of Bankruptcy
of Matter Order Petition
card
number
Summary Administration
Date of First Meeting
Bankrupt’s Name
Description
Number
Address
Court
Place
Place
Hour
Hour
541
P.U. (A) 305
(3) Notice of day appointed for proceedings with public examination adjourned sine die
(r. 239)
Date Fixed
for
Bankrupt’s Number
Address Description Court Proceeding Hour Place
Name of Matter
with
Examination
(4) Order on Application to Sanction Composition or Scheme (r. 155 and 239)
Nature if
Scheme or
Bankrupt’s Date of
Address Description Court Number Composition
Name Order
sanctioned or
Order made
542
P.U. (A) 305
Last day
Bankrupt’s for Name of
Address Description Court Number Address
Name Receiving Trustee
Proofs
First /
Amoun When Where
Bankrupt’ Addres Descriptio Cour Numbe Final /
t per Payabl Payabl
s Name s n t r Otherwis
RM e e
e
543
P.U. (A) 305
(8) Orders made on Application for Discharge (r. 191 and 239)
Grounds
Named in
Nature order for
Bankrupt’s Date of
Address Description Court Number of Order Refusing an
Name Order
Made Absolute
Order of
Discharge
544
P.U. (A) 305
Director Director
Number
Bankrupt’s General of General of Date of
Address Description Court of
Name Insolvency’s Insolvency’s Release
Matter
Name Address
Grounds
Nu Date of Date of
Bankrupt’s of
Address Description Court mb Bankruptc Annulmen
Name Annulmen
er y Order t
t
545
Name of Deceased
(12)
(11)
Name
Address
Bankrupt’s
Description
Address
Date of Death
Court
Description
Number of Matter
Court
Date of Order
546
Order annulling Composition or Scheme (r. 234)
Date of Petition and Application for
Number
Transfer
Date of
Approval
committed by deceased within 3
months before the date of his decease
Whether Will or other testamentary
Date of
disposition (with date thereof) or
Annulment
Letters of Administration
Date when proved or granted
Administration Orders in the Case of Deceased Bankrupts under section 122 (r. 239)
Grounds of
Annulment
P.U. (A) 305
P.U. (A) 305
Bankrupt’s
Address Description Court Number Date of Order
Name
547
P.U. (A) 305
No. 130
(Title in action)
548
P.U. (A) 305
No. 131
(Title in action)
Name
of
Debtor Act of Date of
No. of Date of Petitioning
Registrar and Residence Description Solicitors Bankruptcy Bankruptcy
Petition Petition Creditor
identity Alleged Order
card
number
549
No. of Bankruptcy Order
No. of Petition
Date of Petition
550
No. 132
(s. 106)
No. 133
(Title in action)
(For Gazette)
Notice is hereby given that there being in my hands a surplus estimated at RM ......................
arising from the separate estate of (name of separate partner) one of the bankrupts and there
being no separate creditors of such bankrupt, it is my intention, at the expiration of ......................
days from the appearance of this notice in the Gazette, to transfer such surplus to the credit of
the joint estate in the said bankruptcy.
.....................................
Director General of Insolvency
551
P.U. (A) 305
No. 134
(Title in action)
RECEIPTS PAYMENTS
To total receipts from date of By Court Fees
Order ……….. ………..
(a) Instalments …. ….. Office Fees
(b) Post Office Savings ………..
Bank…. … DGI’s expenses
Co-operative Society ……… including postages
Insurance Company ……….
……………. …….. Advertisement
(c) Appropriation from charges ……………
gratuity …………………. % 1st & final
(d) ……………………. dividend on RM
(e) ……………………. …………………
…….. Balance
…………….
Total… Total ….
552
P.U. (A) 305
No. 135
(Title in action)
Take notice that I, the undersigned, Director General of Insolvency of the property of the
bankrupt, intend to apply to the court for my release and further take notice that any objection
you may have to the granting of my release must he notified to the court within twenty one days
of the date hereof.
..........................
Director General of Insolvency
To Creditor
NOTE—Subsection 82(3) of the Act enacts that "An order of the court releasing the Director
General of Insolvency shall discharge him from all liability in respect of any act done or default
made by him in the administration of the affairs of the bankrupt, or otherwise in relation to his
conduct as Director General of Insolvency, but any such order may be revoked on proof that it
was obtained by fraud or by suppression or concealment of any material fact."
553
P.U. (A) 305
No. 136
(Title in action)
I, the Director General of Insolvency of the property of the bankrupt, do hereby report to the
court as follows:
1. Bankruptcy order was made against the bankrupt on the ............................. day of.............................,
20............................. The bankrupt obtained a discharge on .............................
2. All such assets of the bankrupt as are capable of realisation have been realised for the benefit
of the creditors, and a dividend to the amount of RM ............................. has been paid as shown by
the statement hereunto annexed marked "A".
3. All the monies brought to credit have been distributed in dividends. After payment of
RM............................. being the fees and costs of administration, there is a balance of
RM............................. remaining in my hands. After paying the costs of this application, the balance
will be refunded to the bankrupt/transferred to the undistributed balance account.
4. Notice of this application has been sent to the creditors who have proved and published in the
Government Gazette vide Notification No............................. of 20 .............................
5. It is therefore desired that the court may be pleased to grant an order of release.
...................................
Director General of Insolvency
554
P.U. (A) 305
No. 137
(Title in action)
To Mr ................................
Take notice that I intend to disclaim the lease dated ................................ whereby (here specify
property let) …................................ was let to the ......................... above named bankrupt at a rent of RM
................................
If you do not within seven days after service of this notice upon you require me by notice in
writing to bring the matter before the court, I hereby disclaim the said lease as from the
expiration of the said seven days.
................................
Director General of Insolvency
555
P.U. (A) 305
No. 138
(Title in action)
Take notice that I hereby disclaim the lease dated the ............... day of ........................, 20...............,
whereby ................ were let to the above named bankrupt at a rent RM ........................ for a term
of........................
....................................................
Director General of Insolvency of the property of a bankrupt
556
P.U. (A) 305
No. 139
(Title in action)
I desire to make application to the court (here state the particular matter).
557
P.U. (A) 305
No. 140
(Title in action)
1. That account hereunto annexed marked with the letter A produced and shown to me at the
time of swearing this my affidavit and purporting to be my account as special manager of the
estate or business of the above named bankrupt, contains a true account of all and every sums
of money received by me or by any other person or persons by my order or to my knowledge or
belief for my use on account or in respect of the said estate or business.
2. The several sums of money mentioned in the said account hereby verified to have been paid
or allowed here been actually and truly so paid and allowed for the several purposes in the said
account mentioned.
3. The said account is just and true in all and every of the items and particulars therein
contained according to the best of my knowledge and belief.
Affirmed, etc
558